#since you signed your name you get a tag ^_^
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
Omg can we get a 2nd part to the pigeon reader? maybe like cute interactions with the express members
I need more fluff in my life rn ;;w;;/
"Wherever you go, that's where I'll follow"
Summary: The crew of the Astral Express prepares to explore a new planet, with their quiet and ethereal pigeon companion, who possesses unique powers, keeping a watchful eye on March 7th, Dan Heng, the Trailblazer, and the newly joined Sunday. The pigeon, though in a feathery form, offers soft protection and care, ensuring the safety of the crew through quiet, platonic affection. The crew members, in turn, rely on this gentle guardian, their bond growing stronger as they face the unknown together.
Tags: Astral Express x Reader, Fluff, Platonic Relationships, Soft Moments, Pigeon!Reader, Friendship, Protective!Reader, March 7th, Dan Heng, Trailblazer, Sunday, Lighthearted and Cute Interactions.
A/N: basically the same thing as part 1 just more interactions, and totally not because I'm lazy.
[Part 1]





The soft hum of the Astral Express reverberated beneath your feet as the crew busied themselves in preparation for the next stop. Your wings, though usually at rest, fluttered with a gentle energy as you perched on the edge of a table, keeping a careful eye on the hustle and bustle. You didn’t mind the quiet hum of the train—it was comforting in its own way, a background melody that let you focus on what mattered most: your friends.
March 7th, ever the optimist, was already eagerly bouncing around the room, adjusting her camera and preparing for the exploration ahead. Her energy was infectious, and it was impossible not to be drawn into her world. You cooed softly from your perch, giving her a reassuring glance. She smiled at you with a warmth that always made your heart flutter.
“Oh, hey [Name]! You’re already all set for today, huh?” March laughed as she tugged her overcoat tighter around her. “I hope you’re ready for another adventure! I’m going to snap so many photos today!”
You fluttered down, landing softly on her shoulder. You knew that March didn’t need your protection in the same way that others did, but your presence gave her a sense of comfort. It was as if your wings wrapped around her like an invisible shield, reminding her that she wasn’t alone. As she adjusted her camera again, you nuzzled her cheek in the most affectionate, platonic way you knew how—a pigeon’s way of saying, I’ve got your back.
Behind March, Dan Heng moved with quiet efficiency, checking the equipment and scanning the surroundings with his ever-watchful gaze. As usual, he wasn’t one for much chatter, but he acknowledged your presence with a small, silent nod as he passed by. His stoic nature didn’t deter you; you’d long since learned to recognize the subtle signs that indicated his appreciation. He might not have said it, but you could feel his silent gratitude whenever you made sure he stayed safe, especially when the unknown loomed.
You gave a soft, knowing coo, and fluttered towards him. You landed on a nearby beam, your sharp eyes tracking every movement. The wind from the open window ruffled your feathers, but you stayed steady, focused. You’d follow him anywhere—he was as much a part of your world as March was. Even if he didn’t often say it, you could tell he appreciated the quiet vigilance you kept over him.
"Stay sharp," you seemed to remind him, your eyes following the faintest shift in the atmosphere outside the train. There was always something unpredictable about the worlds they visited, something you could sense even if they couldn’t. Dan Heng glanced up at you, his expression impassive, but a faint hint of something—maybe gratitude or something deeper—flickered in his eyes.
"Always," he murmured, though it was more to himself than to you.
Meanwhile, the Trailblazer was preparing their gear with the same curiosity and enthusiasm that they always had. Their eyes were wide with excitement as they took in the unfamiliar world outside, their eagerness palpable. You couldn’t help but smile at their youthful energy. You fluttered over to their side, gently nudging them with your beak. Their eyes brightened at your soft coo, and they looked down at you with a chuckle.
“I guess you’re ready too, huh?” The Trailblazer smiled warmly, crouching down to your level. “Don’t worry, we won’t get into too much trouble... well, at least I’ll try not to!”
You cooed in response, tilting your head as if to say, I’ll be keeping an eye on you, just in case. Your small form may have been inconspicuous, but you carried a quiet strength—one that could be counted on when danger was near.
As the door to the Astral Express opened, revealing the strange new planet outside, your wings fluttered in excitement. You couldn’t wait to explore with them, though your role would remain unchanged: to keep them safe, to look out for them in your quiet, unspoken way.
March, ever the curious one, dashed out first, camera in hand, snapping pictures of the towering structures and the lush, alien landscape. You followed closely behind her, your wings cutting through the air as you flitted from one spot to another, keeping watch. Your sharp eyes caught every little detail, every shift in the environment that might go unnoticed by the others.
"March, careful!" you wanted to call out, but all that escaped was a soft coo. You fluttered down to land on her shoulder once more, giving her a gentle nudge with your beak to steer her away from a precarious ledge.
"Whoops! Thanks, [Name]," she giggled, not even fazed. "Guess I got a little too excited. But hey, these photos are going to be great!"
As you continued to fly alongside the group, a new presence lingered in the background—Sunday. The newest member of the crew, and with his enigmatic, almost ethereal aura, he stood out. He had been observing you from the corner of his eye, his golden eyes tracing your every move as you flitted between the crew members.
Your sharp gaze met his for a moment, and you tilted your head in curiosity. He was different from the others, distant yet intriguing. His presence was soft, like a quiet wind, but you could sense the weight of his thoughts. The golden halo behind his head caught the light, shimmering like an ethereal crown. You were always so focused on your friends, but there was something about Sunday that piqued your interest.
Sunday smiled faintly when he noticed your attention. "It seems you’re always keeping an eye on everyone," he remarked, his voice gentle and almost reflective.
You cooed softly in response, your feathers fluffing up slightly, as if to acknowledge his words. You may not have been able to speak in the conventional sense, but your presence was enough to communicate a message of warmth, protection, and care.
"Well, it’s my job," you seemed to say, your wings fluttering proudly. "I take care of the ones I love."
Sunday’s smile grew a little more sincere, a quiet understanding passing between you. The others might not have fully grasped the depth of your bond with them, but he did. And maybe, just maybe, he would come to understand your quiet but profound place among the crew.
As the exploration continued, you remained ever vigilant. You were their silent protector, their gentle guardian, and in return, you were their unwavering support. The soft hum of the Astral Express echoed in your heart, a reminder that no matter where they went, you would always be there—watching over them, one gentle coo at a time.

#x reader#honkai star rail#hsr#honkai star rail x reader#hsr x reader#astral express x reader#march x reader#dan heng x reader#dan heng x you#dan heng x y/n#sunday x reader#sunday x you#sunday x y/n#trailblazer x reader#trailblazer x you#hsr x you#hsr x y/n#hsr x female reader#honkai star rail x you#honkai star rail x female reader#pigeon!reader#fluff#platonic relationships#soft moments#friendship#protective reader#lighthearted#cute interactions#x you#x y/n
92 notes
·
View notes
Text
Wip Wednesday
I was tagged by the incredible @bidisasterevankinard @laundryandtaxesworld and @owlgirl495 (thank you darlings! ♥) and my brain has been a big tease lately, telling me 'Ohhh you have four wips you wanna work on? Too bad, here's a new one instead.'. So this is the start of a new story that, for now, I have named Sunny days, and it's after season 2. It's an alternate first meeting but I haven't gotten to the meeting part yet lol. I hope you guys like it ♥ (thank you @unhingedangstaddict and @agentpeggycartering for listening to me yap about this idea and help me make it take shape!!) DISCLAIMER: I'm taking medical and legal liberties with this. I've done some research, but I am sure there'll be inaccuracies regarding limb loss and the process for getting a service dog in LA.
For the first few weeks after losing his leg to a crushing accident with a fire truck, Buck's days are stormy and gray. Maybe not on the outside—though he couldn’t really say, since he spends most of his time indoors. First at the hospital after the amputation surgery, then at the rehab center, and finally, after eight long weeks, at the new ground floor apartment Maddie picked out for him, because the loft he'd just rented was no longer an option and he didn't want to go back to anyone's couch.
But inside? It's pouring. Constantly. It rains when phantom pain sears through him at night. It drizzles when he breaks up with Ali, because he knows she won't do it now, even though it's very clear that she wants to, that his is a lot more than what she signed up for.
It positively thunders when he sees the guilt in Bobby's eyes the first time he looks at Buck's stump, the way his captain's voice thickens when he promises Buck's place at the station will be waiting for him even though neither of them knows if he'll ever be able to take it back for now. It howls when Buck lies awake at the rehab center, and then at this alien home that's supposed to be his now, staring at the ceiling, wondering if his life will ever go back to normal. If he’s lost more than just a leg.
It’s a storm in his soul, and he doesn’t know how to send it away.
Until the day his personal sunshine arrives, wagging her tail and blinking up at him with the sweetest golden eyes he’s ever seen. Her name is Sunny, and Buck thinks she might just help him to find joy in life again.
She was a suggestion from Buck's physician when he noticed Buck wasn't really keen on the idea of living with his sister, or anyone else, really. Not when he had just taken the first steps towards having his own place.
"Well, if you're planning to live on your own, you'll need at least some help. Have you considered the idea of a service dog?"
And Buck had jumped into the idea right away. Bobby, who had seen him smile for the first time since the surgery when he was looking at the pictures of dogs in the organization website, had jumped even faster, and he was the one to drive Buck there to choose the best candidate.
Sunny had been right there, a yellow bow clipped to her ear, her golden hair well brushed under a neon 'IN TRAINING' vest, and she had looked at Buck as if she'd been waiting for him all her life. The other dogs were very cute, but to him, there was no question. Sunny was meant to be his.
Np tagging @unhingedangstaddict @agentpeggycartering @dark-alice-lilith @aesthetictarlos @trombonechurchill and whoever else would like to play ♥
#evan buckley#service dog au#sunny days#gabby writes#bucktommy#<- target audience#and eventual ship#wip wednesday
88 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Huntress: Carl Morck x Reader (Dept. Q)
Tagging: @kmc1989

The thing about being fucked up, is that you know you’re fucked up. You can feel the way it twists you up inside, the thorns digging into your internal organs, piercing them until you’re bleeding out into your chest cavity, choking in your own blood.
That’s what it feels like for Carl every second of every day. Like he’s drowning, like every time he takes a breath the waves lap over his face, as he sinks deeper into the depths.
It’s only gotten worse since he saw you standing there at the back of that press conference, hands tucked into the pockets of those navy blue high waisted trousers if yours, the ones he drew down your thighs the night he went down on you in his kitchen. He remembers your hitched breath as his tongue traced over you through those white cotton panties, your fingers threading through his hair as he gripped your hips like a vice, pinning you against his mouth until his name rolled off your tongue.
It doesn’t stop there, it doesn’t stop until your nails are raking up his back, your teeth biting down on his shoulder as he makes you come for a second time on his cock. He climaxes with you, the ecstasy hitting him like a tidal wave, crashing though him as he spills his release in hot white spurts into the condom.
“Not bad for a girl from Art Crimes.” He’d huffed into your ear in the aftermath and you’d bitten him again, that time a sharp nip that had made him yelp.
That thing between you, it had lasted over a year before he fucked it up and now he’s standing outside the office of one of his ghosts, wondering if he should even be crossing over the veil back into your life.
No, he decides he shouldn’t, so he turns away but it’s too late because there you with a Costa Coffee cup in your hand, a matching brown paper bag in the other.
“Were you planning to knock and run?” You ask him as you squeeze past to open the door. The scent of your perfume floods his senses, something light that reminds him of the wild flowers that swayed in the breeze that weekend away in Shetland. “Or were you just gonna stand there like an asshole?”
“I see the attitude the same.” He remarks drily, following you into your office and closing the door behind him.
The place hasn’t changed much since he was here the last time. There’s a couple of new prints on the wall. Paintings he doesn’t recognise.
Each one is a trophy, a sign of case closed, an art theft foiled or a network disbanded. You’d joked that it was like big game hunting on the Serengeti, tracking the mark, following the footprints and broken branches he left behind. The people you go after, the ones who traffic these paintings their animals. They trade them for guns, drugs, children. Anything that will fund their criminal enterprise, including acts of terrorism.
All the shit he gave you about being in the poshest unit Scotland has to offer, that’s all it was, shit. You are fucking outstanding at your job and so fucking fearless it galls him. You’ve cut entire criminal networks off at the knees, leaving them bloody and ruined in the dirt as the light dies out in their eyes.
You clear your throat, drawing his attention back to you as you use your thumb to flick the white plastic lid off your coffee cup before tossing it in the trash as you stalk past it.
“That’s what happens when you’re ex turns up at your door.” You inform him as you take a seat behind your desk in an ergonomic chair that’s nothing like the death trap he’s riding down in the basement. “You give him shit and send him on his merry way.”
That is exactly what he did to you after the shooting. He told you that he didn’t need you, that he didn’t want you, that you were just something to waste his time on, to fuck when he needed to get his dick wet.
“I don’t know what you thought it was.” He had spat at you that first time you came to visit him in the hospital. “But it wasn’t love, not a single fucking second of it.”
He had never seen anyone shut down so fast because Carl, he knew just the right way to hurt you. You’d practically handed him the ammunition and the gun.
The sound of the paper bag rustling brings him to the present. You remove your chicken pesto panini, setting it down on the napkin beside your coffee cup before you tilt you head towards him.
“You gonna get the fuck out of here so I can eat in peace?” You ask with a glare.
“I have a case for you.” He says instead, removing the file from underneath his arm and placing it on your desk. Your jaw sets as you look at the faded manilla folder, your fingers twitching before you ball them up inside your fist. “It’s connected to the Van Gogh you told me about that day on the loch, do you remember-”
“I’ll look into it.” You say reaching for the file, but he places his palm on it, preventing you from taking it.
“No.” He says firmly, looking you straight in the eye as he issues a challenge of his own. “You want the Van Gogh, you work with me.”
“Keep it then.” You say, sagging back into your seat and shrugging your shoulders. “I really don’t give a fuck.”
But you do, he can see it in your eyes. You can’t resist something like this, it isn’t in your nature. You’ve always been a huntress and The Poppy Flowers by Van Gogh, that is a worthy prize, something you’ve coveted for a very long time.
“You change your mind, I’ll be in the seventh circle of hell being tortured by the masses.” Carl says before he picks up the file and strides out of your office.
It’s five hours later, after making his own inquires that he returns to the basement to find you sitting on his desk. Your muddy boots are resting on the seat of his chair as you flick though the file.
It’s another fuck you, but… he got you through the door didn’t he?
“We work it down here.” You say without looking up from the glossy A4 pictures you’re viewing. “Something as big as a Van Gogh… it can’t go through my offices, someone will end up leaking.”
“Alright.” He says, folding his arms over his chest as he leans against the doorframe. “We’ll start the hunt here.”
Love Carl? Don’t miss any of his stories by joining the taglist here.
Before you join the taglist make sure to read the rules here as you otherwise you won’t be added.
Interested in supporting me? Join my Patreon for Bonus Content!
Like My Work? - Why Not Buy Me A Coffee

37 notes
·
View notes
Text
𝕋𝕣𝕒𝕕𝕖 𝕀𝕟 𝕍𝕒𝕝𝕦𝕖 - Part I
Pairing: Father-in-law Leon Kennedy x Fem!Reader
Summary: Your secret relationship with Leon grows and keeping it hidden from your husband is getting tricky. When Leon's house is struck by a branch, he stays with you and your husband. Sparks continue to fly, but can you keep your love affair a secret, or will everything come crashing down?
Tags: Shower sex, cheating, creampies, try-not-to-get-caught, unprotected sex, divorce, second marriage, unplanned pregnancy
Part II
It was only supposed to be a one time thing, cheating on your husband. You just needed Leon once. You just needed to feel his touch, his kiss, his body all over yours…just…once…
But once wasn’t enough. Next, it was twice. Just twice. Then three times. Then it was every time Chase was away. Then it was every day while Chase was away, and as if your husband ever noticed anything or made any effort to be close to you. He still ignored you for the most part when he was home, planning his next business trip or going out with his friends. It was a conflicting mess! Chase neglected you about as badly as a husband could neglect a wife, and Leon made you feel alive, special…loved…like a husband should make his wife feel. So, how is it so wrong that you seek your comfort, your needs in his arms?
Leon holds himself above you, his body melded to yours, supported by his forearms so as not to crush you under his bulk. He kisses you passionately as he moves inside you, hips undulating against yours, cockhead brushing your cervix, tongues tangling, dancing together. It's complete and total heaven, like coming home after ages away in a strange place. You're in love with him…you just can't admit it yet.
“Baby…I'm close…” Leon warns, his voice warm and smooth like melted butter. You wrap your legs around his waist, lifting your hips slightly to take him even deeper, as if you could merge your very souls together. His hips begin moving faster and faster, a telltale sign of his impending orgasm. The sultry aroma of sweat and sex fills the air, adding to the potent eroticism, already thick from the taboo act of fucking your husband's father.
Just then, his dick hits that special spot inside you, that well innervated area that makes your head spin and fireworks dance through your vision. Leon smirks, seeing the ecstatic look on your face, knowing he's hitting just the right place with his cock. He pulls back and thrusts hard, stroking it again. He knows he's got the right spot since your eyes roll back in your head and your walls squeeze him, wringing out every ounce of pleasure. If your face wasn't enough to convey your satisfaction, the moan you belt out is. Pleasure explodes within you as you reach your orgasm. Leon prolongs your euphoria by rubbing your clit in time with his accelerating thrusts. Meanwhile, your body is spasming like you're being struck by lightning over and over again. Every time with Leon is better than the last.
“Fuck!” Leon belts out as he thrusts deep inside you, his thumb stilling, forgotten by his brain as all of the blood has migrated to his cock. He spills himself in your tight channel, torrents of cum filling you up, a sensation of which you know you'll never tire. He lets every last drop pour into you before he slips his softening length out of your welcoming vault. He flops onto the bed beside you, turning to face your glowing visage. He caresses your face reverently, thumb gently stroking your soft cheek. Your eyes slip closed, savoring the sweet feeling. No words are spoken; there's no need. You simply enjoy each other's presence, relishing these stolen moments.
And every time doubt creeps into your mind, every time you begin to question yourself…you quiet those intrusive thoughts with memories of the pleasure Leon gives you every time you're together. You know Leon is doing the same; how else could he justify fucking his daughter-in-law?
Suddenly, you hear your name called from the entryway of your house. Fuck, you think to yourself. Chase is home…
You and Leon look at each other, expressions a mix of shock and fear. You have to think quickly… Surely, you can think of something to tell your husband to explain why his dad's car is in the driveway. “Bathroom!” you exclaim quietly. “We'll tell him you're fixing a leak from the sink.”
Leon nods and quickly dresses then slips into the bathroom. You dress too, then pull a bunch of clothes out of your dresser, rumple them up, and lay them in a pile on the bed, then begin refolding them. By the time Chase walks into the bedroom, you're seemingly just doing some laundry while his father fixes a leaky sink.
“Hey, honey,” you greet with a relaxed smile, folding up a sweater.
“Hey, what's Dad doing here?” He asks then kisses you on the cheek. What limited displays of affection you get from him feel cold and uninviting, but you hide your displeased reaction. He sets down his briefcase and hangs up his suit coat in the closet.
“The sink in the master bath is leaking so he said he'd take a look. I didn't think you'd be back today so I didn't wait.”
“Yeah, meetings got done early so I flew home.”
You nod in understanding then return your focus to folding your clothes. All the while, you can feel Leon's cum leaking out of you into your panties. It almost turns you on, knowing Chase is so close but has no idea what just happened in your marital bed.
Leon, ever the fast thinker, rubbed dust from underneath the sink onto his hands and arms as well as a splash of water here and there to really sell your cover story. He walks back into the bedroom and pats his son on the shoulder. “Hey there, kiddo. Welcome home,” he greets kindly.
“Hey, Dad. Thanks for looking out for the house.” Chase turns and faces you. “I'm gonna head downtown with the guys, watch the game, and have a few beers.” He doesn't even wait for an answer before he heads for the door.
“‘Kay. Later,” you reply half-heartedly, uncaring if he actually heard you. You and Leon wait carefully for the sound of his car backing out of the driveway before finally relaxing, hugging each other tightly and sighing with relief. “How about we make some pasta and watch a movie together? Chase will probably crash at a friend's place tonight anyway.”
“That sounds amazing,” Leon replies and kisses your forehead lovingly, his lips lingering on your skin. You feel warmth and joy soothing your fried nerves.
Just as you're both sitting down in front of a comedy movie, each with a plate full of pasta, Leon's phone rings. His face drops from whatever the person on the other line says, eyes wide with shock. You place your hand on his shoulder in silent support.
“Thank you,” Leon replies weakly to the caller and hangs up the call. His eyes slowly look up to meet yours. “There was a lightning strike that knocked over a tree branch in my yard…it fell on my house and crushed the kitchen…”
Your jaw slides open. “Oh my God…I…I’m so glad you weren't there…no one else was hurt right?”
“No, thankfully.”
“Well…did you wanna go check it out?” You ask, hand gently rubbing his arm.
Leon thinks for a moment then nods. “Yeah…we should probably go do what we can…”
Hours later, you've helped Leon move his valuables into a storage facility and grabbed some clothes along with other essentials so he can stay with you and Chase while his house is repaired. It's three o'clock in the morning when you make it back to the house and your husband is nowhere to be found, of course. You fix up the guest room for Leon with fresh sheets and pillows.
“Here ya go!” You proclaim cheerfully, fluffing the pillows.
“You're an angel,” Leon tells you affectionately. His hand comes up to cup your face. “Wish you could stay here with me…” he adds, not quite sure he meant to say it out loud.
You seriously contemplate staying with him anyway; it's not likely that Chase will come home… Fuck, he looks so handsome, even after getting all sweaty from the work you did earlier. A subtle smirk glides across your face. You gently place your hand on his chest and purr, “We should get cleaned up. We're all…dirty…” With a seductive wink, you lead him to the guest bathroom shower.
You turn the handle and start the steady stream of water. You capture his lips with yours as you begin tugging at the hem of his T-shirt, breaking your kiss just long enough to pull it over his head. The process repeats for your own shirt.
Once you're both naked, you step into the shower. Leon steps in behind you, wrapping his arms around you and pulling your back against his chest. His lips drop to the sensitive spot where your neck meets your shoulder. His fingertips roam your wet body briefly before he grabs a bar of soap, lathering it in his hands then returning to caressing your every curve and swell. You feel his hard length pressing against your ass. When you're sufficiently lathered, he cups water from the shower stream and slowly washes away the suds, a tedious method, but his aim is clearly not efficiency.
When you try to turn to wash him, he tightens his grip, keeping you firmly against him. Your head turns back to meet his tender kiss, lips moving in sync together. His hands continue roaming yet again, caressing, making you feel more loved and cherished than you ever have before.
He cups your breast, massaging you. The sweet little noises he coaxes from your lips spur him on. You can feel precum leaking from his throbbing tip and sliding down your inner thigh. In response, your back arches and your ass presses against him. He groans wantonly in response, hand trailing down your gorgeous body towards your quivering center. Your breath hitches when his fingers finally reach your folds, already generously coated in your thick cream. You moan loudly as the pads of his digits circle your swollen clit.
“I could listen to that all day…” Leon growls, his voice dripping with hunger. You can hear each one of his ragged breaths in your ear. The hand he has on your breast slides down your waist, around your hip, and briefly squeezes your ass before he lets go and guides his cock to your quivering center. With the hand strumming your clit, he spreads your folds and guides himself inside you. You arch your back, ass pressing harder against his hips and pussy angled for deeper penetration.
He continues rubbing your sensitive bundle of nerves while he sets a slow but strong pace. His other hand returns to your breast, kneading and caressing the plushy flesh. The exquisite fullness overwhelms your senses.
The erotic sounds of wet skin slapping together fill the shower, echoing through you. You let yourself fall back onto his dick each time he thrusts forward, eventually bracing yourself on the wall as his pace quickens, stronger, faster. The passion between you two only grows, deepening the connection you've built even further. “Oh God, Leon!” you moan, your climax approaching rapidly. He speeds up his ministrations on your clit, ensuring you cum together.
You're slamming back against his hips as he fucks you harder and harder. A deep cry explodes from your throat as you cum hard, your walls squeezing down on his cock, sucking it in. Leon grips your hips tightly, pulling your ass flush with his hips. “Fuck!” He exclaims as he reaches his peak and cums deep inside you. His arms hold you closely, lovingly. His lips lazily kiss your neck and jaw as the last of his hot spend hits your cervix. “You're so incredible,” he murmurs. “I can never get enough of you.” He delicately rubs your body while kissing you.
Suddenly, the garage door opens, its sound reverberating through the house as the mechanism shakes and shudders. “Shit!” You exclaim. “Chase is home!” You panic, trying to think quickly. “Okay…stay in the shower and I'll rush into my and Chase’s bathroom and pretend I'm just finishing a shower there.” You kiss him quickly then bolt before your husband gets inside the house. You make it to the master bathroom before the front door opens and you stand in front of the mirror, trying to appear like you're lazily drying your hair with a towel. Chase doesn't even stop to see you. You let out a shaky breath, releasing your tension and then head into your bedroom to find him already in bed, snoring.
You quietly head back to Leon’s room. “He's asleep. I'm not sure he's even noticed you're here,” you explain with a light chuckle of disbelief.
Leon sighs with relief. “That was close.” He walks up to you and kisses you tenderly, more out of a need for the comfort only you can provide than anything else.
You return his kiss and hug him tightly. “We need to be more careful.” You gently rub his chest.
“Yeah, we do,” Leon agrees with a slight twinge of disappointment. Something is bothering him, but now isn't the time to dive into it.
You gaze longingly into each other's eyes for several moments before you finally speak, “I should…get to bed. We'll talk in the morning okay?”
Leon nods, still troubled. He kisses you once more then without thinking whispers, “I love you.” You both freeze. You know you heard it; he knows he said it, but he didn't expect himself to admit it, and yet both of you already knew it was true, long before the words were spoken. He said it like he's used to it, like he's always said it, like he tells you as frequently as he tells you hello or goodbye.
“I love you, too,” you whisper back, knowing it's the only reply that makes sense. How could you not say it? You do love him, more than anything, more than your own life. Leon is your everything. He's your soul mate, your Mr. Right, your true love. Love.
As you lie in bed that night, sleep the furthest from your mind as it could possibly be, you realize your life is reaching a turning point. You come to one, clear, sobering realization:
Your marriage needs to end.
What's the point? You don't love Chase and he clearly doesn't love you. Oh sure, you loved him at one time, but even the most beautiful plants die without water, and your marriage to Chase was drier than the Sahara. It's time to quit. Would it be annulment or divorce? Oh well, you think to yourself. It doesn't really matter. All that matters is that you end the ridiculous farce and be with the one you truly love.
Finally having a path forward, you drift into a fitful slumber. Sure, it's a difficult path, but at the end is hope; hope for your future, yours and Leon's. Lazy Sunday mornings sipping coffee and kissing tenderly, never having to hide your feelings for one another. It's a dream for now, but one you're willing to fight to secure.
27 notes
·
View notes
Text
Ermm part 2 of the little Kenma Drabble :3 warnings: She/her pronouns, like 3(?) mentions of Y/N, I need to find a better term…
Kenma is far from a confident man. He was fairly confident in his gaming skills and knowledge, but that was all shattered after he was dominated in a 1v1 by a girl who just so happens to be the new club manager for his volleyball team. Keeping his head lower than usual his eyes not even trained on his hand held device but the floor as he and his long term friend, Kuroo, walk through the school halls together.
“Are you okay, man? Normally you’d atleast give me a sign of acknowledgement by telling me to shut up. But you’ve just been letting me talk this whole time!”
Has Kuroo seriously been yapping this whole time? Kenma was so lost in thought thinking about how practice is gonna go later he didn’t even realize what was going on around him! In fact, he was so preoccupied with remembering the gentle voice calling him ‘The best setter’ that he nearly died of embarrassment when he saw they were standing infront of the gym! That ‘later’ practice he was thinking about..was happening now.
“H-huh?! Oh yeah- I’m fine.”
Kenma quickly stuttered out his words as he shoves his hands in his pockets and walked towards the locker room to change.
Now, as Y/N stood beside coach Nekomata her diligent eyes scanned the room, trained on every new face that came in looking for him. She knew his face, she was a fan after all! Always showing up to watch the practice games, bringing signs to root for that pretty fake blonde at all the real games. Her gaze always focused on his eyes, so sharp and precise, anytime they’d make eye contact she felt as if they were the only ones in the room- scratch that- the world as he looked at her with those bright golden eyes.
She rocked back and forth on her feet as she waited for him, player #5. She was so ashamed but she didn’t know his name. The team captain was always more popular, and from what she’s heard the official setter doesn’t have many friends or talk to anyone besides his teammates. But she got to hear his voice. So smooth and the perfect pitch- deep enough to not sound like a child but not so deep it sounds fake. His laugh, god it made her head spin- and the way he said her name!? She had never been more thankful for having her real name in her gamer tag.
Did she have a plan here? Absolutely not. From the abrupt end of their call last night she figures he must be a little shy. But she can work with that! She cracked his shell online, she can do it in person too! And then, it happened. The moment she’s been waiting for since she found out the funny boy she beat in valorent last night was really the boy she’s had a crush on since she watch her school teams volleyball match. He walked in along side the team captain. Arms exposed just enough to see the lean defined lines from setting, his constant half lidded eyes scanning the room as he pulls his hair up.
As Kenma looked over to where coach Nekomata had everyone lined up, he saw who he could only assume was her. He recognized her face, she’s watched practices before. When the manager spot opened up she must of seized the opportunity he thought to himself. He joined the line up next to the other players, looking everywhere but at the annoyingly cute girl in front of him.
“This is your new Manger, Y/N. I expect you to treat her with as much respect you’d give us coaches.”
“It’s nice to meet you all! I hope we can all get along!”
As coach signals everyone to start warming up Kenma quickly turns to join until he’s stopped, his shoulder tensing as he hears his name.
“Not you, Kenma. Help our new manager get the water bottles filled. Show her to the nearest fountain and help her carry the bottles, would ya?”
Kenma slowly turns around muttering a quick “Yes, coach.” As he looks at her for the first time since he walked in the gym. Coach Nekomata walks over to the other team members as Kenma quietly mumbles “Follow me.” As he grabs the empty water bottles and shows her to the nearest fountain.
Y/n bites the inside of her cheek as she fills the bottles. The silence between them being akward to say the least. Finally she gains the courage to speak.
“If i didn’t know any better, I’d think your still sour from me beating you last night..”
Kenma perks up at her words, mentally debating on whether he should say something or not.
“I was never ‘sour’, you beat me fair and square. Which is something that doesn’t happen often..” He mumbles the last part to himself.
“Who knows! Maybe it was a fluke and next time you’ll beat me.”
“Next time?”
Shit.
“I mean- if we happen to be in the same lobby again-“
“Or I could send you a friend request and we could play together..”
Looking up from the fountain her gazes shifts to the boy beside her, whose eyes are trained to the floor with a pink blush settling on the tips of his ears. She smiles softly, filling up the last bottle as she speaks.
“Yknow, I never got your name.”
“…Kenma”
“Well, Kenma, wanna play after practice?”
#Idk if I love this or hate this#but I do know I love Kenma#starsworks☆#haikyuu#haikyuu x reader#haikyuu fandom#haikyuu kenma#haikyuu x chubby reader#hq kenma#kenma x reader#kozume kenma#kenma fluff#kozume kenma x reader#kenma kuzome
31 notes
·
View notes
Text
𝐆𝐨𝐨𝐝 𝐓𝐢𝐦𝐞𝐬 𝐀𝐭 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐄𝐥 𝐑𝐨𝐲𝐚𝐥𝐞
𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐓𝐰𝐨: 𝐂𝐡𝐞𝐜𝐤-𝐈𝐧

Summary: Introducing: You!
A/N: I took dialogue straight from the movie so kudos to the writers, thanks for the help. I haven't taken my meds in a few days and I'm feeling pretty dizzy so hopefully this makes sense. Enjoy!
WC: 1.2k
You let out a soft sigh as you place your duffel bag on the bench by the entrance, slowly rolling your shoulders once, twice, three times to get the tension out from driving for so long.
As you stretch your legs a bit you take note of the familiar tune coming from the jukebox and the faint smell of something baking which causes your stomach to let out a soft grumble, you haven't eaten since the last truck stop and that was miles ago.
You take an inquisitive look around the room taking in all the details, large and small; the large line down the middle signifying the two States, the large fire pits dangling from the ceiling and the stone work on the floors and walls.
Even though the El Royale was way beyond its prime, no longer having the casino and half the lodges being closed down, this was still the fanciest place you allowed yourself to stay.
You had made the decision to leave your home town and take a trip to Reno, to get away from the hum drum monotony of daily life. You've sadly never really been the type to make impulsive decisions, always having to overthink and make plans about plans about plans.
You brush aside how eerie you feel, despite the music playing in the background and the warm lights the empty lobby is making you momentarily second guess your decision to stay.
There were no cars in the parking lot but that doesn't necessarily mean there's not guests. You make your way towards the check-in counter, taking note of the stuffed animals in the display case behind the desk. That bear seems far too small.
You ring the small metal bell in rapid succession, the shrill sound slightly echoing around the room, and wait for any sign of movement - you assume whoever is manning the front desk is probably behind the large, blue, wooden "Employees Only" door.
After waiting a generous amount of time you ring the bell again, this time tapping a little louder and a little longer but still you're waiting alone.
You let out an irritated sigh, the exhaustion from driving for far too long finally taking a bit of a toll on you, before calling out to the empty lobby, "hello?"
You look around and contemplate banging on the door but the manners drilled into your head as child seem to hold you back.
"Is any body there!" Your voice gets slightly louder and that's when you hear a faint crashing sound coming from a room behind you, followed by soft cursing and rushing footsteps.
"I-I'm so sorry!" The sight of the awkwardly disheveled man makes you briefly forget your irritation as he makes his way to the counter, continuing with his rushed out apologies, "I couldn't hear you." His little grimace brings a soft smile to your face, your sour mood vanishing at the sight of the handsome concierge.
You take in his appearance as he makes his way around the desk to put on his maroon coat, taking note of the white powder on his cheek and shirt, if you had to guess you'd say it was flour but you are in Nevada after all so who knows.
He tries his best to straighten his slightly crumbled jacket whilst quickly brushing of the mysterious powder, all the while still mumbling apologies, you quietly wait for him to gather his composer before stepping closer to the counter and making a note of his name tag, Miles.
Now that he's deemed himself acceptable he looks at you for the first time since he came into the lobby, you try to ignore the way his eyes go slightly wide and a warm crimson colours his cheeks, clearly he must be feeling embarrassment.
He opens his mouth a few times trying to formulate a greeting, you've obviously caught the poor guy by surprise. Biting back a small laugh you decide to help him out a little.
"Do I get the tour?" You ask, rocking slightly on your heels, your eyes slightly looking around the room.
"Oh! Uh, yeah! Of course," He can't seem to keep eye contact with you as he nervously lifts up the desk and makes his way to the front of the room.
Straightening up slightly and letting a small confident smile grace his features he begins the well rehearsed speech.
"The El Royale is a bi-state establishment, you have the option to stay in either the great state of California," he makes a gesture to his right as he slowly moves across the floor, "or the great state of Nevada," he smiles proudly as he gestures behind him.
He watches you brightly as you hang on to his every word, slightly surprised with how genuine your expression seems to be.
"Warmth and sunshine to the West," he nods to his right as he continues, "or hope and opportunity to the East," he takes a small breath before asking, "which would you prefer?"
You tip your head to the side and think a second before asking, "whats the difference?"
His faux confidences drops a little as he nervously replies, "between California and Nevada?"
"Between the rooms," you let slip a small laugh as you watch him fidget with his hands.
"Oh, uh for starters the rooms in California cost a dollar more," he steps forward a bit, his nerves seeming to calm a bit.
"What makes them a dollar extra?" you ask, genuinely curious.
"They're, uh, in California," he shakes his head slightly, not really understanding the price difference himself.
"Hm," you hum, nodding your head a bit, watching as Miles clenches his jaw still avoiding looking directly at you, "fair enough," you shrug.
He lets out a breath and the tension that was building up in his shoulders releases, although his hands are still twitching; a nervous tick perhaps?
He makes his way back behind the counter, tearing a paper map from a pad and placing it in front of you, "only the main lodge is available in the off season."
You take a quick glance at the map, not really caring what room you have. As long as it has fresh sheets and warm water you couldn't care less.
"Room three in Nevada will do, Thank you Miles," you say softly as your eyes flicker up to his face.
You bite back another smile at the the brief shock that crosses his face. You've worked in hospitality so you know he mustn't be used to basic kindness.
He turns quickly and opens a wooden cupboard on the back wall and grabs out a key with the number three and a tag that resembles Nevada, he places it on the desks avoiding your outstretched hand completely.
You try to push back the confusion and small amount of hurt? offence? and wait as he places a large leather bound book on the counter in front of you.
"That will be $8 and I'll need the first night in advance," he clenches his jaw again and waits patiently as you dig your purse out of your pocket. When you place the money on the desk he opens up the book and taps the blank page two times, "please sign the ledger."
You quickly scrawl your signature across the page while mumbling a quick "thank you," before grabbing the key and turning on your heel to head towards your bag near the door, as you go to leave you risk one last glance at the awkward man but he already has his back to you as he exits through the 'Employees Only' door.
This is going to be an interesting stay.
#my writing#bad times at the el royale#miles miller#miles miller x reader#miles miller x you#lewis pullman
18 notes
·
View notes
Note
ok kink guess... pet play? ~goatgirldick
Sooo, that depends on how you wanna categorize pet play. I’m very into petplay from the dog side of things, love taking a cute lil puppy’s words away and making it speak for me, but when it comes to that like domestic petplay I don’t really go in for it as a sub.
Now if you consider ponyplay a kind of petplay, nowwwwww you’re getting my attention. I’ve long wanted to pull a cart for an owner, and one day I hope to get branded for a long term partner.
Guess my kinks!
#cynposting#cynful thoughts#ask and ye shall receive#goatgirldick#since you signed your name you get a tag ^_^
3 notes
·
View notes
Text



HEY THERE SUGAR BABY!
|| pedro masterlist || update blog || inbox || taglist || ao3 ||
ೃ⁀➷ PAIR: Harry Castillo x fem!reader
ೃ⁀➷ WC: 10k
ೃ⁀➷ CONTAINS: 18+ SMUT MDNI, swearing, smoking, drinking, boss/employee relationship, reader is a personal/executive assistant, very much a work husband/work wife dynamic, inescapable sugar daddy tendencies, no actual sugar daddy/sugar baby relationship despite how the title and previous tag makes it sound lmao, harry castillo is a cool boss, romcom tropes cause i’m feeling romantic, slow dancing, first kiss, heavy petting in a limo, oral sex (fem!receiving), multiple orgasms, p in v, porn with way too much fucking plot, no use of y/n.
ೃ⁀➷ NAT’S NOTE: i usually don’t like to write for a new character before i’ve watched the movie but you dangle the idea of a hot billionaire work romance in my face and expect me not to bite at it? i’m just not that strong. also i have zero idea what his actual job in the movie is, i think it’s a basic ass finance bro wall street type job and that bores the hell out of me so he’s an architect because i said so. he's my barbie i can make him do what i want! this whole thing was mainly an excuse to write about my satc, carrie and big vibe slash fantasy but way less toxic. hope y’all love it, mwah!
ೃ⁀➷ NAT’S HEADPHONES: MATERIAL GIRL - Phlotilla
dividers by angel @saradika-graphics!
an architect and his assistant walk into a gala…
You’ve been working with Harry Castillo for four years, two months, and thirteen days.
You know this because his calendar starts and ends with you.
Your name’s not embossed on the front of the seventy story building sitting pretty on 57th street, not splashed across the cover of Architectural Digest, not signed neatly at the bottom of those pristine renderings that get passed around in glass boardrooms and land multi-million dollar deals.
But you know the build order of every project in the past five fiscal years. You know which of the project managers can’t be trusted with deadlines, which board members need their egos stroked, and every single name attached to each of the contracts spanning across five continents.
You were three years out of school and six months into a soul sucking accounting job that felt more like glorified coffee-fetching with a minor in emotional labor when Harry called.
Well—technically, his HR director called, but Harry noticed you, or noticed your resume stacked with respectable internships and juicy recommendation letters. Or maybe it was the fact that during your third round interview, you corrected one of his junior partners on a misquoted quarterly budget breakdown.
Either way, two weeks later you were standing in a glass top floor office owned by one of the most powerful men in the city.
And yes, you knew who he was before he hired you, of course you did.
Harry had been New York’s golden boy since the early aughts, when his first building went up in Tribeca and every magazine with a spine declared him the second coming of Frank Llyod Wright.
He was a genius, innovative. One of the youngest Pritzker Prize winners in history who got the kind of press coverage that made people think “architect” was synonymous with “celebrity”.
Now, at 47, Harry Castillo is an institution in the world of design.
Castillo Atelier is the best firm in the city, maybe even in the world, depending on which Real Estate Digest cover story you read. His name alone makes most clients practically foam at the mouth and drop seven figures without seeing a single blueprint.
You’ve been his executive assistant longer than it took you to get your shiny Business Administrations degree from Colombia, and if anyone knew Harry better than his mother or his therapist, it was you.
You have every number of his black American Express card memorized, front and back. You have every password to every account imaginable tucked away neatly in a file labeled “BLACKMAIL MATERIAL” on your desktop.
You schedule his life down to the minute, from site visits in Abu Dhabi to dental cleanings in Midtown. You know his shoe size, the name of his best tailor's teenage daughter, which marble supplier he trusts in Verona. You know the entry code to his West Village brownstone and you’re on a first name basis with the doorman at his Fifth Avenue penthouse.
You know he drinks his coffee black but only before noon and he switches to espresso, that he smokes Marlboro Golds even though he swears up and down he’s quit, and that when he’s stressed, he starts sketching towers with spiral staircases that’ll never pass code.
It’s morphed into a strange kind of intimacy. Not romantic, but not exactly a normal boss-employee relationship either.
He's the kind of boss who makes you want to roll your eyes at the word, because it's not that simple—not that sterile.
It's late nights spent in his dimly lit office where he sheds his suit jacket and hands you a perfectly poured wine glass without asking when you're the only two left in the building. It's sitting shoulder to shoulder on a leather couch, going over zoning permits while his arm rests behind you, not on you, but close enough to count.
Harry’s careful with you, in a way that’s not always obvious. He buys you the books you idly mention wanting to read in passing and custom David Yurman earrings fitted with your birthstone. If he was ten years younger and you were ten years dumber, you might’ve mistaken it for something else.
As it is, you just tell yourself he likes spoiling things that work well. Like his thousand dollar espresso machine. Like his Aston Martin. Like you.
You should feel like an accessory.
Instead, you feel like a centerpiece—like you’re the sun that his life revolves around.
You can’t tell which is worse.
Today, like most days, starts with you getting to the office an hour before him.
You take the elevator up to the seventy third floor, unlock his office, and flick on the lights. The space is gorgeous, minimalist in a way that doesn’t ever feel cold. Floor to ceiling windows, sleek dark wood floors, and exposed beams.
There’s an open notebook on his desk from the night before, a few handwritten notes scrawled in sharp, narrow pen strokes that he gave up on halfway through and started sketching in the margins.
You roll your eyes, smothering a fond smile as you walk out of the room and to your own desk. It’s less than six feet from his door, close enough that you can always hear clipped phone calls or the soft sounds of Prince playing from his sound system.
You drop your bag, start up your desktop, and begin triaging the day. Your inbox is in a constant state of full to the brim no matter how good you are at your job—bursting with emails from developers, calendar shifts, a client breakfast cancellation.
The whole office smells like bergamot and bergdorf. Someone sent over a Diptyque candle and Harry hasn’t stopped lighting it. Luckily for you, it’s strong enough to keep the scent of lemony luxury permeating long after it’s been blown out.
It’s still not enough to magically cancel out the stress of pushy demands disguised as business and city bureaucracy, but you can still pretend it is.
You’re bouncing between five open tabs and sending increasingly frantic texts to the head of operations about a late shipment of imported glass by the time you finally hear a soft ding from the elevator followed by crisp footsteps coming your way.
Harry rounds the corner holding a pastry bag, Ray-Bans on, hair still wet from the shower and curling around his ears. “Good morning, sunshine.”
You don’t look up from your screen. “You’re late again.”
“No,” Harry tuts, leaning his hip against your desk and dropping the bag in front of you. “You’re just early.”
“I work here.”
“Funny, so do I.”
“Do you?” You finally look up, brow arched. “I forget.”
He’s wearing that suit. The one that makes your job harder in the most inappropriate HR violating ways. Deep blue pinstripe with the burgundy Gucci tie you handpicked last year. It’s fitted like it had been tailored by the hands of God.
He tilts his head, peering at you over the edge of his glasses. “Is that any way to treat the man who bought you breakfast?”
Your eyes cut to the white paper bag, Mah-Ze-Dahr. You don’t need to look inside it to know what it is, a twenty dollar pistachio crunch croissant. Your favorite.
You don’t have time to respond before Harry drops his glasses on your desk, settling into the chair across from you. “Remind me never to take a meeting in Soho before noon again.”
You set the bag aside and continue typing with a soft shake of your head. “You said that last week, and the week before that.”
“And yet I keep doing it.” He rolls his head on his shoulders with a soft sigh. “That’s insanity, isn’t it? Doing the same thing over and over, expecting a different result.”
“That’s Einstein,” you say, pointedly ignoring the way he’s looking at you. “Maybe you just like the punishment.”
Harry huffs, amused. “I pay you too much to psychoanalyze me.”
You open a new tab, click on a high priority labeled email and turn your screen in his direction. “Yet you don’t pay me enough to deal with your ex-wife’s lawyer hassling me before seven.”
That certainly gets his attention, his spine straightening as he leans forward, squinting at your screen. “She didn’t.”
You nod, resting your chin on your palm as his eyes flit over the lengthy body. “She did.”
You watched the divorce unfold like everyone else. It was loud, expensive, and painfully public. She was a former model turned gallery owner with a sharp tongue and better connections than half the industry. When she aired Harry out in New York Magazine the tabloids had a fucking field day.
The headlines were vicious. Castillo’s Castle Crumbles. From Manhattan’s Favorite Power Couple to Demolition Duo. Architect of His Own Downfall?
“Christ.” Harry sighs, leaning back and running a hand through his hair. “She promised she’d keep you out of this.”
“She lied.” You turn your screen back around, grabbing a pen to quickly scrawl the lawyer’s number across the front of a Post-It. “She wants her name off the Lakewood project or she’ll go to the press about the Montauk property.”
He drags a hand down his face, pinching the bridge of his nose. “Fucking hell.”
You slide the Post-It note across the desk. “Don’t shoot the messenger.”
He doesn’t thank you, not out loud, but the way his eyes linger on the note before he tucks it into his jacket pocket says enough.
“I don’t deserve you,” he says, and it’s almost a throwaway comment—but his voice dips a little, gets low in that way that always makes you want to chew glass or scream into a designer throw pillow.
You shrug. “You say that a lot, but I don’t see any new raises.”
His grin is lazy, charming. “You know I’d bankrupt this company to keep you.”
You roll your eyes so hard it should count as cardio. “Please don’t. I like having dental.”
Harry laughs—really laughs—and it’s unfair how good it sounds, how it worms under your skin and stays there.
You turn away, forcing the warm feeling in your stomach to the back of your mind, and pivot. “You have a conference call with Dubai at eleven, lunch with the Fairstein developers at Cipriani, and there’s some plans in the Berlin file that still need to be signed.”
Harry nods once, shifting into business mode at the drop of a hat. “Well, I’ve got my marching orders.”
He checks his watch, stands, and straightens his jacket with a lazy kind of grace. You hate the way your eyes catch on the curve of his wrist, the way the cufflink glints in the morning light. Custom Cartier, a gift from some foreign diplomat client last Christmas. You remember because you signed for the delivery. Wrapped it, even.
Just before he steps into his office, he pauses. “I mean it.” His voice softens, and for a flicker of a moment, he looks at you like he’s trying to tell you something without saying it out loud. “This place doesn’t work without you.”
You glance up, heart skipping in your chest, ready with some practiced quip, but he’s already gone—door shut, his silhouette framed behind the frosted glass like a shadow you can’t shake.
This is how it always is—business talk sugarcoated in flirtation, or flirtation buried under years of knowing exactly how the other one works. If he weren’t who he is, and if you weren’t so damn good at ignoring how often he looks at your mouth when you talk, it might’ve gone somewhere dangerous already.
Instead, it lives in the margins. Like the ones he doodles spiral towers into. Like the ones in the secret planner buried in the very bottom drawer of you desk where you write down things like:
Remind Harry to eat something before 3.
Book flights for Hong Kong.
Don’t fall in love with your boss.
That last one’s underlined. Twice.
The rest of the morning floats by, you busy yourself with three different screens and sporadic bites of croissant and sips of coffee until one of the newer interns shows up with the mail.
You thank her and flip through the small mountain of envelopes until one catches your eye. A sleek black one with loopy silver lettering on the front. To Castillo Atelier, with a familiar logo stamped on the corner. You rip the gold seal, and slip the card out.
The AIA New York Chapter cordially invites Harry Castillo & Guest to the prestigious 2025 Architecture Gala | The Metropolitan Museum of Art | Black Tie.
You blink, and read it three more times before a deep sigh rips itself from somewhere deep in your chest. You skim the rest, going over fine print and steadily sighing louder the more you take it in.
You really should have known, it’s around that time. Award season, charity galas, old rich people stuff. Only this year, Harry Castillo and Guest are in separate states, in separate houses, and very much not on speaking terms.
Nor will they be on them in time for Friday night, or any other night in the foreseeable future.
You stand, letter in hand. Your heels click against the floor until you’re standing just outside Harry’s office, mulling over how bad it would reflect on your part if the invitation mysteriously found its way to the bottom of your trash. You knock anyway.
“Come in,” came the reply—his voice low, rough like it always is after the lunch rush, like velvet dragged over concrete.
You stepped inside, closing the door behind you with a soft click.
Harry is at his desk, sleeves rolled up, tie loosened, Dior frames perched halfway down his nose as he looms over the stack of blueprints you left on his desk a few hours ago.
You don’t let yourself look at the tan column of his neck as you lean against the door. “You got a minute.”
He looks up, relaxing in his chair. “For you? Always.”
You hold up the invitation like it’s a warrant, shaking it gently. “You’ve been summoned.”
Harry’s eyes bounce from your own to the thick card stock, you watch the recognition register in his eyes. He sighs, “The gala.”
You nod, crossing your feet in front of you. “You’re being honored.”
He shakes his head with a laugh. “I was hoping they’d forget about me.”
Who possibly could?
You arch your brow. “It’s a lifetime achievement award.”
“I’m not even fifty.”
“Apparently, they’ve run out of old white men to honor.”
Harry chuckles, but it’s a tired sound. He rubs slow circles over his temples, tousling the salt and pepper hair scattered there. “Tell them we’re busy, send a fruit basket.”
You can’t explain the feeling that floods your chest, a mix of something like compassion and pity. It makes your heart ache, just a little bit. Enough to make you really feel it, enough to make you bury it before you can really dwell on why it hurts so much.
Harry puts on a spectacular front, but you know him too well. You know that the divorce has weighed on him, that’s it made him question himself. You know it was a massive shot to his self esteem, as both a person and as a company.
You also know deep down it’s not the company that you care about.
“No.” You shake your head, making your way over to his desk.
He looks up at you, brow raised. “No?”
“No,” you emphasize, setting the invitation down on his desk. “You may think this is pointless, and that you’re too young—”
“Watch it.”
“—But you deserve this,” you finish, tapping a manicured nail on the card. “You deserve a whole room full of people fawning over you for no reason other than the fact that you’re you.”
Harry's eyes find yours again, slower this time. He doesn’t say anything at first. He just looks at you—really looks at you. And for a second, it’s too much. Too focused, too quiet, too…tender. It’s the kind of look that makes your skin prickle, your stomach twist.
But you don’t flinch under the weight of his stare. You never do.
He leans forward, resting his arms on the desk. “Okay.”
You blink. “Okay?”
“Okay.” He nods, lacing his fingers together. “I’ll go.”
It feels anticlimactic somehow. You expected more of a fight—more pushback or maybe even a snide comment about black tie events like this becoming less about the accolades and the charity and more about new wave firms bustling around like show ponies scuffling over who signed the best contract with the most zeros tacked neatly on the end.
Instead, he just says okay. Like it’s simple. Like you aren’t the reason he’s saying yes.
You narrow your eyes at him, suspicious. “Just like that?”
“You make a compelling case." Harry shrugs, reaching for the invitation. “Besides, you know I love it when you compliment me.”
You huff, shaking your head, but you can’t fight the smile that tugs at the corners of your mouth as you lean on his desk. “You’re ridiculous.”
“So I’ve been told.” Harry nods, but he’s smiling wide enough to outdo your own.
He looks down at the invitation, scanning over the text languidly. He hums as he reads, dragging his thumb across the raised font.
You let yourself watch him, cataloging all the details you’ve already memorized a thousand times. Your eyes trace the shape of his brows, the deep set lines that fan out from the corners of his eyes, the strong arch of his nose, the soft curve of his lips.
When he’s done, he taps it against his palm once and looks back at you. “And who, pray tell, is coming as my guest?”
You tilt your head. “I can get you someone,” you offer, even if the words make your stomach churn as you say them. “You want blonde or brunette? Bashful debutante or discreet NDA?”
Harry doesn't answer right away.
He leans back in his chair, looking at you like you're a puzzle he’s not quite finished solving. Like you’re a building he’s still sketching, still drafting, still trying to figure out if the foundation can handle the weight of what he wants to build on top of it.
“I don’t want someone,” he says finally.
The words land softer than you expect, but they still hit like a hammer to the chest.
“You should bring someone,” you deflect, professional, clean. “It’ll look good. The press will be there.”
“I’m aware,” he says, still watching you. “Which is why I don’t want just anyone.”
You don’t respond. You can’t. Not with the way his voice sounds—quiet, certain, threaded with a dangerous kind of warmth that makes your pulse kick.
Harry reaches up to slip his glasses off his face. “I don’t want someone,” he says again, voice even. “I want you.”
He says it like it’s the most obvious thing in the world, like your pulse doesn’t trip itself up three times over.
You blink. Once. Twice. Then scoff, forcing a laugh. “Excuse me?”
“Come with me.”
It’s too sincere, too heart stoppingly warm.
Your stomach drops. Then flips. Then rises again in the same way an express elevator does at fifty floors a second. “Harry—”
He cuts you off. “Don’t make that face.” He points at you with his glasses, shaking his head. “You’ll look incredible in black tie. And I trust you more than any PR wrangled plus–one they’d set me up with.”
You shake your head, brows pinched. “This isn’t just some client dinner at Nobu I’m playing third wheel at, Harry. This is extremely important. It’s the goddamn Met for architects.”
Harry just smiles, squinting at you. “When have I ever let you feel like a third wheel?”
“I’m being serious.”
“So am I.”
You just stare at him, lost for words. The city buzzes beneath you, the familiar noise of traffic and life blending together.
Harry doesn’t look away, he keeps your gaze, quietly drumming his fingers along his desk. It’s infuriating, the way the setting sun bathes him in a soft golden light, illuminating the smile on his face. A smile that makes it clear he knows he’s already won.
It makes you hesitate, the weight of it. Because it would be a date. Maybe not on paper or by any certain labels—but in every meaningful, messy, deliciously complicated way it matters, it would be.
Harry Castillo and guest, you filling the role perfectly.
You hold his gaze for a few moments longer, dragging it out just enough to make it seem like you’re putting up a real fight.
Finally, you cross your arms over your chest with a low sigh. “Okay.”
He cocks his head, smug grin on his lips. “Okay?”
“Okay,” you repeat, raising a shoulder more casually than you feel. “I’ll go.”
“Really?” His tone is suspicious, but his smile doesn't budge. “There’s no catch?”
“You made a compelling case." You push off his desk, smoothing your hands down the front of your pencil skirt. “Besides, you know I love it when you compliment me.”
Harry laughs, a rich, warm sound. “I should’ve known.”
“I’ll need a dress,” you say, slowly making your way to the door. “I think the rest of the evening off should give me plenty of time to find one, don’t you agree, boss?”
Harry shakes his head, easy as anything. “I’ll take care of it.”
You pause, hand on the doorknob. “Tell me you’re not trying to play sugar daddy, the interns are already gossiping.”
He arches a brow. “If the shoe fits.”
“Harry.”
“Okay, okay.” He raises his hands in surrender, another laugh spilling from his chest to make the room just a few degrees warmer. “I’ll handle it. Trust me.”
You roll your eyes, pulling the door open before you do something stupid like smile back. “Do I really have a choice?”
Just as you go to leave, he calls your name—softly. It stops you mid-step.
You glance over your shoulder.
He doesn’t say anything else right away. Just looks at you like you’re something he’s still trying to figure out how to know, even after all this time.
“Thank you,” he says finally. Quiet. Sincere.
Your throat tightens. Not because of the words—even if you give him shit for it, he’s said them before—but because of the way he says them now. Like he means it for more than just the RSVP. Like he means it for staying. For putting up with the late nights, and the stress, and the divorce fallout, and the birthday gifts he forgets until the day of.
You nod, once. “You’re welcome.”
And then you slip out the door before the silence swells too much and gives you away.
You’re not in love with him. Not yet, but something about the way he looked at you—like you were both a solution and a problem—makes your chest ache in a way you don’t quite know how to ignore anymore.
You’ll go to the gala. You’ll wear something ridiculously expensive, if Harry has any say on the matter. And maybe, just maybe, you’ll let yourself enjoy it.
Just a little.
The package arrived that same night.
A man in a suit knocked on your door and had you sign for a box bigger than your work desk. He had to help you drag it into your hallway and denied the tip you tried to give him, assuring you it was already taken care of.
There were no labels on the box, no receipt or return address or anything other than an obnoxiously large gold bow wrapped neatly around all four sides.
Well, that and a note taped to the front.
Your name was written in a familiar, looping handwriting that you’d recognize by touch alone. You peeled it off with careful fingers, and with more ceremony than necessary, flipped it open.
“Make them think I built you myself - H.”
You stared at it for an embarrassingly long amount of time, not bothering to stifle the smile on your lips as you ran your thumb over the ink. You were alone anyway.
The box groaned a little when you finally opened it, layers of black tissue paper rustled softly as you peeled them back.
And there it was.
Midnight blue. Backless. Heavy silk. The kind of thing that knew how to behave under dim lights and the weight of eyes.
You could already feel it—how it would cling to your waist, slip along your thighs when you walked, turn your skin into something luminous. You didn’t even need a mirror.
Of course he picked this one. Of course he knew your size.
You reached for it, fingertips grazing the fabric like it might evaporate, still slightly dazed. There was an overwhelming aura about it—like this wasn’t just a dress, but a thesis.
A statement. An intention, signed and sealed in French seams.
And somehow it still smelled faintly of him. Not in a creepy way. In a way that made you wonder if he’d touched it before it left the boutique. If he’d looked at it and pictured you, just for a moment too long. If he’d smiled when he imagined what you’d say.
You unfolded it like you were handling a newborn, held it against your body and turned toward the hallway mirror, half laughing at yourself, heat rising to your cheeks.
You turned this way and that, staring at your reflection in the dim light, pretending—just for a second—that he was behind you, watching.
Your phone buzzed on the counter. One sharp vibration, tearing you out of your little fantasy world and back to the present.
You crossed the room still holding the dress to your chest, and bit your lip when you saw his name at the very top of your screen.
Hairy
Try not to cause a scene unless you want to make headlines. I’d like to keep your promotion rumor free, for now.
You laughed softly, thumb hovering above the keyboard for just a moment before you started typing.
You know this is deranged behavior, right?
You hit send before you could overthink it, watched the read receipt pop up a second later before the three little bubbles came to life.
They vanished, then reappeared.
Hairy
I’m aware.
But I have impeccable taste. That absolves me of quite a lot.
See you at 8.
You swore softly under your breath and set the phone down like it was overheating.
You looked back at the dress. At the mirror.
God help you—you were going to wear the hell out of it.
Friday comes both too fast and too slow.
You glide through the whole rest of the week pretending this is normal—just another event, just another night of shaking hands and schmoozing.
You tell yourself it doesn't mean anything, but the butterflies in your stomach don’t listen quite as well.
You hardly see Harry at work, most of his time spent across town busy with clients like he always is near the end of the week. You can’t tell if it would have helped or hindered your nerves to see him before you both showed up to one of the most prestigious events held in his field, together.
Maybe it’s better this way.
Now, you’ve spent the better part of the evening after work pacing the floor of your apartment in a silk robe, nerves reaching a fever pitch.
Your phone is blowing up from its spot next to you on your vanity with calendar alerts and panicked texts from Harry about the misplacement of a single Prada tie he just has to wear even though he has hundreds of others to choose from lining an entire wall of his walk-in. You know that, you’re the one who hung them.
You do your hair and makeup on what feels like auto���pilot, the playlist you put on to distract you playing softly in the background until your phone lights up again, buzzing with a text that cuts through the static like a wire to your nerves.
Hairy
Found the tie, crisis averted.
Just need you now. Be there in 15.
You take a deep breath, exhaling through your nose and sending a quick thumbs up before you're standing on shaky legs.
The dress has been hung safely on the back of your bedroom door since you unboxed it. You take a second to just stare at it, before reaching for it with reverence, like touching it too fast might break the spell of the whole evening.
It slips from the hanger like water through your fingers, the fabric heavier than you remembered, or maybe that’s just the weight of new expectations.
You slide it on slowly, smoothing it over your hips, tugging the zipper up with a practiced hand. It fits perfectly, almost like it was made to your exact measurements.
Your reflection stares back at you in the mirror. You barely recognize her. Poised, elegant, flushed with anticipation. You look like someone who belongs next to a man like Harry Castillo.
The thought alone makes your pulse thrum a little faster.
You swipe on lipstick last—something deep and sultry, a few shades bolder than you usually wear, because tonight is different.
You’re not just the assistant tonight. You’re his date. Sort of. Kind of. Not really.
But he asked you to come, he wanted you there, with him.
The buzzer sounding from your door slices through your thoughts.
With one last deep breath, you grab your phone, your keys, and the clutch you’re borrowing from a fashion editor you sometimes get drunk with at Bemelmans, and you walk out the door.
The click of your heels echo as you make your way down the hall to the elevator.
Harry is the first thing you see as the doors to your building slide open.
He’s leaning against the limo waiting for you, the door open next to him as a cigarette dangles between his fingers. He looks like he stepped straight out of a GQ spread. His Kiton suit fits him like a glove, the charcoal velvet hugging broad shoulders and tapering at the waist like it was stitched directly onto him.
You make your way down the stairs until you’re standing on the pavement. Harry looks up at the sound of footsteps.
The cigarette stops halfway to his mouth.
For a moment, he just stares.
You can feel his eyes on your body like a caress, ghosting from your heels all the way up to the Cartier necklace he bought you after you saved a merger in Thailand, resting gently on your collarbones.
The silence stretches, taut like a violin string.
You clear your throat, fighting the urge to squirm on the spot. “Is it too much?”
Harry blinks, like the sound of your voice broke him out of a trance. “No,” he breathes, shaking his head distractedly. “It’s perfect.”
Your heart lurches in your chest, fluttering wildly like a Monarch trapped beneath a mason jar. “You don’t look half bad yourself, Castillo,” you murmur, trying for playful, but your voice comes out too soft, too breathy.
He smiles at that—slow, crooked, absolutely devastating. The kind of smile that makes your knees a little weaker than heels this high should allow.
“Well,” he says, flicking his cigarette into a nearby trash can. “We’re already late, we might as well make an entrance.”
Harry offers you his hand, and without thinking, you take it.
“We might as well.”
The Met is bathed in glowing opulence—decked in gold and white, chandeliers like constellations above you. There’s jazz swelling from a live quartet near the Temple of Dendur and the room comes alive with it.
You glide through marble halls on his arm, greeting developers and designers and too rich donors who want nothing more than to be photographed with nights' most respected attendant.
Harry is a natural here—effortless. He laughs, he charms, he plays the part of the adored genius.
You also play your role perfectly.
You smile. You exchange polite hugs and shake hands. You whisper names into his ear just before he needs them.
The two of you work the room like a well oiled machine. Not a screw out of place.
“You do realize they all think I’m sleeping with you,” you murmur as you pass a table full of ancient structural engineers throwing pointed looks at the two of you.
“Let them,” he says, not missing a beat.
“Isn’t that bad for business?”
Harry looks at you sideways. “Who’s going to call us on it?”
You don’t answer. You don’t look away either.
There’s champagne, and a brief moment where a reporter mistakes you for his fiancée. Harry doesn’t correct her. You do, of course, all while violently fighting the heat crawling up your neck. You don’t miss the way his mouth quirks when you do.
Dinner is some overly fussed beet amuse-bouche followed by lamb you barely taste. You’re seated next to Harry at the center of a table surrounded by board members and art world fixtures who all speak in the same Upper East Side cadence that makes everything sound like a question and an insult.
But Harry listens to you. He lets you finish your thoughts. He asks you what you think of the new public art installation in Battery Park and snorts when you call it “egregiously derivative” even when the rest of the table frowns.
“You’re such a snob,” he murmurs, voice low against the shell of your ear.
You smile behind your glass. “And yet here I am, slumming it with my boss.”
He grins bright enough to rival the candle light. “Lucky me.”
At some point, about halfway through a debate about the authenticity of modernism in design, you notice the way his knee brushes against yours under the table and stays there. You don’t move. He doesn’t either.
It’s become a theme. The touch. The contact.
Harry kept his hand on the small of your back most of the night, it was practically glued to the spot before dinner began. This is no different, except for the fact that this touch is hidden. It's shielded from the prying eyes of members and photographers and reporters.
It’s just for you.
The awards are handed out shortly after.
Harry’s name echoes across the room to rounds and rounds of applause. The speech is short, tasteful, elegant, moving. He stands under a golden spotlight and says something about legacy, about cities and their hearts and how architecture is just the blueprint of human longing.
You watch him from your seat at the table, heart caught in your throat. He looks radiant on stage, confident and alive in a way you haven't seen in months.
You clap until your palms sting.
When the speech is over, he doesn't have a foot off the stage before many of the other attendees swarm him. You let out a slow breath as you watch him receive hugs and kisses and claps on the back.
You only slip out onto the terrace when everyone at your table has left to join in, clutch in hand.
The cool night breeze is a welcome escape, soothing as it blows across the bare expanse of your skin and seeps into the rich fabric of your dress.
It’s not that you weren’t enjoying yourself, that you weren’t enjoying watching Harry. You just found it, almost hard to breathe all of a sudden. The range of different emotions swirling through your stomach certainly didn’t help, but that was a problem you could repress and compartmentalize for sometime in the near future.
You’re maybe five minutes into your emergency cigarette when he finds you, your heels kicked off as you sit on a marble bench.
“You never smoke.” he says, setting his award down next to you and plucking the cigarette from between your fingers, taking his own slow drag. His lips seal directly over where your own were just a second ago, circling the ruddy lipstick stain wrapped around the filter.
You look out to the city, exhaling a steady stream grey. “I also don’t usually wear a custom made, six thousand dollar dress or fake laugh at old men who won’t stop calling me ‘darling’ while they openly stare at my tits.”
Harry hums at that, amused, the smoke curling lazily from his lips as he tips his head back to look at the sky. “You handled it like a pro, you were brilliant tonight.”
He holds out the cigarette, reddened embers float down from the tip, losing color as they fall until they’re nothing but a black speck on the pristine sea of white beneath your feet.
You take it, your fingers brushing against his. “I’m very good at pretending.”
His eyes shift to you, the kind of look in them that settles somewhere deep and heavy in your chest. “I know.”
There’s a beat of quiet between you, filled only by the wind brushing through the terrace hedges and the distant echo of jazz from inside. The city glimmers out past the railing, a mirage of light and motion.
You clear your throat, raising the cigarette to your lips. “You didn’t have to come find me.”
“I know,” he says again, softly this time. “But I wanted to.”
You turn to face him fully. “Because you couldn’t remember Natalie Rebuck’s name, or because you were worried I’d throw myself off the balcony?”
He doesn’t smile. He looks at you too seriously for either of those to be one off jokes. “Because you’re the only person I wanted to see.”
That stills everything in you. Just—stills it.
There’s nothing ironic about the way he says it. It’s not teasing, not playful. Just a quiet truth. And somehow, that’s more disarming than anything else he could’ve said.
“You saw me fifteen minutes ago,” you manage, your voice not quite as sharp as you want it to be.
“Yeah.” He shrugs and says it again, slower this time. “And I missed you.”
It’s that same tone. Soft, reserved. Gentle enough that it makes you feel like the only person in the world and sick to your stomach all at once. The cigarette hangs limply by your side, dwindling to nothing between your fingers. You wonder, idly and far too late, if you can even smoke in a dress like this.
The silence stretches on like taffy. You’re just about to respond when the music starts up again inside. It’s something old and very romantic. Maybe Sinatra, or Ella. You can’t quite place it.
Harry seems to, perking up instantly. He glances through the open door, where many couples inside are pairing off and filling the dance floor one by one. He looks back at you, eyes glinting dangerously under the terrace lights. “Dance with me.”
You can’t help the laugh that bursts from your chest, eyes wide with disbelief. “You’re kidding.”
“I just won a very important and highly coveted award given out only once every single year.” He takes a step closer, offering you his hand. “You’re telling me I don’t get one dance?”
You shake your head, inching back the tiniest bit. “I don’t dance with my boss.”
He winks, warmth sparking to life in his eyes just beside the glow of the lights. “Good thing I’m off the clock.”
You stare down at his outstretched hand for a second too long, lips parted in soft protest, breath caught somewhere behind your ribs. There’s something so deeply unfair about the way he’s always been able to make you feel like the only woman in a city of millions. Even now. Especially now.
You give him your hand.
You still hesitate even as you stand and slip your heels back on. You glance at the terrace doors and wearily eye what feels like a sea of people. “Out here?”
“No,” he says, turning your hand over in his and brushing his thumb along your pulse point like it’s nothing. “Inside. Just one song.”
You hesitate again. Not because you don’t want to, but because you do. Too much. And that terrifies you.
But then his hand tightens just slightly around your wrist, grounding you. His palm is warm, and you realize—of course he knows. He always knows. Knows how to read a room, read a blueprint, read you. Better than he probably should.
He tugs gently, and you let him lead you back inside.
The terrace doors hush closed behind you and the city disappears, replaced again by the ambient, golden warmth of the Met’s grand hall. You weave through the swaying bodies with ease, like they part from the sheer energy you must be oozing as you find a spot in the center of the room.
Harry draws you in close.
Too close for coworkers. Too close for anything you could explain away come Monday. But not close enough for the ache it sparks low in your belly. One hand finds the dip of your waist, the other laces your fingers in his. His touch is elegant. Familiar. A little too knowing.
You slide your arm around his neck and let him sway you into the rhythm. You’re too aware of every point of contact. The velvety fabric of his tuxedo beneath your hand. The graze of your thigh against his leg. The way he smells—Tom Ford, Tobacco Vanille. But there’s something else, something hidden under it that’s just Harry.
The rhythm is slow. Intimate. His hand is an inescapable plane of heat on your back, just beneath the dip of the dress, the pad of his thumb draws tiny, absent circles against your spine.
He hums the melody under his breath as you move together, you can feel the deep rumble of it against your chest.
“You’re trembling,” he says suddenly, quietly—whispered against the shell of your ear.
“No I’m not,” you lie, pulling back to meet his gaze. “It’s probably the nicotine.”
Harry laughs, the corners of his eye crinkle endearingly as he does. “Is it?”
You nod. “It is.”
The music hums all around you, but you hardly hear it. It fades away into the soft air of complete nothingness, same as all the people around you wane and dwindle until you’re almost certain you and Harry are the only two left standing.
You can’t break away from the weight of his gaze, drawn to it like heavy metal to a magnet. His gaze sweeps across every inch of your face, like he’s seeing you for the first time.
“You look so beautiful tonight,” he murmurs, so softly it nearly melts into the melody. “You always do, but tonight…” His voice tapers off as if he can’t quite land on the word. He doesn’t need to.
“Harry…”
He shakes his head. “I mean it, you are absolutely gorgeous.” He spins the both of you slowly, his eyes never straying from you. “And that’s the least interesting thing about you.”
It feels like a physical blow, but it lands in the softest way possible. His words washing over your skin feels a million times more luxurious than the miles of silk encompassing you.
You wonder if this is how it starts—not with fireworks, but with slow dancing in a museum full of strangers with your boss whispering something like worship in the space between you.
It’s nothing. It’s everything.
“Well,” you reply, voice shaking and almost far away. “You did hire me because my resume reads like a Vogue spread. You said it yourself, the firm doesn’t work without me.”
It should ruin the moment, bringing up work—where your relationship actually stands in the real world, outside of this fantasy of a night—but Harry doesn’t let it.
He just shakes his head, brows pinched together like he’s deep in thought. His hand tightens around yours, he’s so close now that you can feel the steady beat of his heart.
Can he feel yours?
“When I look at you, and I think of all that you are…” Harry trails off again, the chocolate brown of his eyes shining under the twinkling lights as he holds your gaze. “That doesn’t even cross my mind.”
Your breath stutters, and you know—you know—that if you speak, it’ll all come tumbling out. Everything you’ve been trying not to say, not to want. The feelings you’ve tried to laugh away or roll your eyes at or bury under hundreds of deadlines and calendar alerts buzzing from two separate phones and all the plethora of ways you’ve told yourself this can’t happen.
“I…”
And then he kisses you.
And then you can’t speak at all.
It’s slow at first, but not hesitant, not unsure—deliberate. Harry kisses you like he’s been carving space for it, like it’s been trapped in him for too long. His lips are soft, but sure, coaxing rather than claiming.
His hand slides from your waist all the way up to cradle your jaw, leaving behind a trail of heat along the plane of your spine. His thumb brushes your cheekbone, you can feel the faint callous left behind by countless pens and pencils.
Your hands bury themselves in the soft curls of his hair as you melt into his body. It’s so simple, the shift. You’ve spent so long running, so long lost in the dark waters of denial that you almost can’t believe how easy it is—how perfectly you fit together.
It’s like the last piece of a puzzle finally falling into place, slotting into all the others that came before it.
Harry exhales shakily, lips barely parting from your own. “Christ,” he whispers, forehead touching yours. “You’re—”
You kiss him again before he can finish.
His lips part under yours with a sigh that borders on desperate, and the heat crackles between you now, undeniable. Dizzying. When your mouth opens to him in turn, he groans low in his throat, like the first taste of you has broken something open inside him.
Slow becomes hungry. Your hand slides to his jaw, thumb brushing the rough edge of stubble. He tastes like champagne and citrus and the heady edge of smoke
The kiss turns molten under your fingertips.
You feel it in your knees, in your chest, in your core—the sharp, sudden ache of need blooming within you that has nothing to do with polite society.
When you finally pull apart, it’s only because air insists you do.
Harry rests his forehead against yours once again, his eyes still closed when yours slip open. His cheeks are flushed, his lips slick and smeared with the barest hint of your lipstick. You can feel his breath puff over your skin in short, quick pants that you match.
He opens his eyes, and your knees nearly buckle at the look in them. His pupils are blown, wide and black as ink under the lights. Your pulse is a drum in your throat, beating just as loud and fast in your ears.
He swallows hard. “We should leave.”
Your voice is barely a whisper, but it’s just as firm. “Yes.”
The ride back to the office is a blur.
You’re not even sure how Harry got you out of the Met so quickly, how you made it past the new swarm of admirers once again trying to shake his hand or take a photo or congratulate him.
The limo was already waiting by the time you made it out the doors. You barely remember the valet, just the cool feeling of the seats beneath your thighs and the sharp click of the partition going up behind Harry’s head.
His eyes pin you to your seat, hot and heavy and impossibly dark as the hum of the engine carries you through the city, velvet wrapped and haloed in streetlight.
He hasn’t even touched you yet, not really, but your skin feels like it’s blistering beneath your dress—your pulse high, your thighs pressed tight together in anticipation that makes your stomach twist and flutter.
“Come here,” Harry says, voice low, rasped from restraint and heavy need.
Two words. That’s all he says.
Your legs move before your brain catches up, straddling him in the backseat like it’s the most natural thing in the world. His hands come to your waist as you settle into his lap, and fuck—he’s hard already, thick and burning a plane of heat against your high.
“You have no idea,” he breathes against your neck, mouthing at the skin just under your ear, “what you do to me.”
“Tell me,” you whisper, even as your eyes slip shut, hips rolling forward instinctively against him
Harry groans—deep and pained and real. “You walk into a room and I can’t think. Not clearly. Not rationally. It’s all static, it’s all you. Your eyes, your mouth, your fucking mind—” He nips your jaw, tongue chasing the sting. “You kill me.”
You moan, your hands digging into the strong muscle of his back. It draws a ragged growl from Harry’s throat, his fingers twitching on your hips.
“Are you wet for me?”
You’re nodding your head before you even realize it. “Yes.”
He curses under his breath, burying his nose in the sensitive spot where your neck meets your shoulder. “I haven’t even touched you properly, and you’re already making a mess.” His voice is rough velvet, soaked in lust. “What do you think that says about you, sweetheart?”
“That I want you,” you breathe, already half-gone. “So fucking badly, Harry.”
Harry lets out a slow breath through his nose, his touch slides down your thighs, bunching your dress. “What I want…” He trails off, slipping his hand under your skirt. You gasp as his fingers skim the waist of your panties. “is to spread you open, taste how needy you are. I want to make you come with my mouth before I even think about fucking you.”
His fingers brush over the soaked center of your panties and he groans, low and dark. “Fuck.” He presses the pads of his fingers into you through the fabric—just enough pressure to tease, to leave you gasping. “This all for me?”
You whine, high and light in the back of your throat as you nod frantically. That’s not enough for Harry.
His eyes narrow, lips brushing the shell of your ear. “Use your words, baby. Who made you this wet?”
“You,” you whisper. “You did.”
“That’s right.” He slides the lace aside to run two fingers through your folds slowly. Your hips jolt, and he grins against your throat.
Your head drops against his shoulder, hips bucking against his fingers. He holds you in place with an iron grip, not letting you grind down for friction just yet. You feel the twitch of his cock beneath you, straining against the fabric of his tuxedo pants.
“Harry—” you gasp, breath breaking as he circles your clit with the barest pressure. Just enough to tease.
“Mm, I know,” he murmurs, kissing your throat. “I know what you need, but not yet. I want you squirming by the time we get to the office. Can you be good for me and wait, hm?”
Your stomach clenches in anticipation, your cunt throbbing between your legs. You’re not sure how much more desperate you can get, grinding on your boss in the back of a limo while his hand is up your skirt seems like the highest form of desperation.
Still…
You nod—barely—because your throat is tight with need, but Harry clicks his tongue.
“I said use your words.” It’s not mean, the demand. The tone of his voice. It’s strong, rich with the same power and authority you’ve seen countless times over the past few years.
“Yes,” you whisper, your voice trembling. “I’ll be good. I’ll wait.”
“That’s my girl,” he murmurs, brushing his mouth over your jaw like he’s proud of you, like he’s already rewarding obedience.
He keeps his hand there the whole drive—just resting. No pressure. No movement. Just the heat of his skin against your soaked center, the weight of his hand where you need it most, while the city blurs past the tinted glass. It’s maddening.
Every bump in the road jolts you slightly. Every turn shifts your hips, makes his fingertips graze your clit. It’s not enough. It’s torture. You bite your lip raw trying not to move, not to grind down and take what you want.
It would be so easy, you’re pathetically close to the edge as is.
But you told Harry yes, breathed it against his shoulder in soft surrender.
You promised to be good, and you’re dying to see what it gets you.
Getting up to Harry’s office is a mess of stumbling feet and frantic hands that refused to stop touching any longer than they have to.
Harry kisses you against the door, your back pressed to the frosted glass. His mouth is hot and hungry and unrelenting, like he’s trying to make up for the months of waiting with every glide of his tongue.
You’re the one who breaks away just long enough to fumble for the keycard clipped inside his jacket, but Harry’s already sliding it free with one hand while the other stays around your waist.
The lock beeps open and you stumble through the door, breath ragged, dress askew. Harry kicks it shut behind you, his lips never leaving yours as he walks you backwards until the tops of your thighs hit his desk.
You barely have time to gasp before you're lifted—effortless—onto the surface of his desk, papers fluttering to the floor beneath you as he spreads your legs apart with both hands.
“Lean back,” he says hoarsely, helping you as your hands fumble for balance. The cold glass of the desk kisses your palms. “Let me see you.”
Your dress is hiked up around your waist, pooling all around you like ink, your thighs parted. Harry looks at you like he’s starved. His eyes drag up your body like a man measuring the cost of ruin and deciding to pay it gladly.
He makes quick work of his jacket, only needing to shuck it off his shoulders after you made quick work of the buttons back in the elevator. He collapses back into his chair with a shaky breath, sliding in between your legs.
His hands find the waistband of your ruined panties, eyes glued to your core as he peels them down your legs. “Fuck,” he mumbles, running his index finger through the wet mess that greets him. He kisses the inside of your thigh once, then higher, and higher. “So beautiful.”
His mouth is on you in a second—hot, wet, consuming.
He licks a long stripe from your entrance to your clit, groaning like he’s tasting something decadent.
“Shit.” Your moan is loud, hips jolting off the desk. “Harry—”
“Christ,” he groans against you. “You taste—Jesus. I could stay here all night.”
He takes your legs in his hands, throws them over his shoulders and he devours you—there’s no other word for it. Messy, greedy, reverent. His tongue works in tight, filthy circles, alternating pressure, pulling gasp after gasp from your throat.
He sucks your clit, slow and deep, lips sealing over it and pulling it into his mouth. His tongue flicks once, twice, and your hips jolt off the desk.
“Fuck, yes—right there—don’t stop—”
His hands spread your thighs wider, thumbs digging into soft flesh as he groans into you, like you’re the thing getting him off.
Your head falls back with a cry, hands burying themselves in his hair. “God—Harry—”
“That’s it,” he mutters against you, voice vibrating into your core. “Use my mouth. Take what you need.”
You don’t even realize you’re doing it—rocking forward, grinding down on his face like it’s instinct. His nose bumps your clit perfectly, the stubble on his jaw sending aftershocks through your skin. He hums with satisfaction, like he knew you’d lose control, like he wanted it.
You’re already squirming, already close all over again. Your head lolls back as you cry out, desperate and high and wanton.
“Look at me,” he demands, voice muffled. “Right here. I need your eyes on me, honey.”
You do.
You look down and see him between your thighs, hair mussed, lips slick, eyes nearly black. He’s never looked more beautiful. Or more ruined.
Your fingers tighten in his curls, yanking—he groans like he likes it, grinding his mouth harder against you, tongue flicking over your clit until you cry out, arching into his face.
“Harry—Harry, I’m gonna—”
“Come,” he commands. “Let go for me.”
And you do.
Your orgasm crashes over you like a tidal wave—sharp and blinding. You cry out, thighs trembling, nails digging into the wood of the desk as Harry keeps licking you through it, gentle now, savoring every second.
Only then does he pull back, licking his lips like he’s just finished dessert. He rises to his feet slowly, towering above you.
“Beautiful,” he pants, voice rough and heartbreakingly earnest. “You’re so beautiful like this.”
You can barely breathe, your chest rising and falling with every sharp inhale. But you still reach for him, pulling him down by the collar of his shirt. “Please.”
Harry doesn’t hesitate. He undoes his belt with one hand, the other bracing beside your head as he kisses you again—filthy, deep, you taste yourself on his tongue. “I need to be inside you,” he says, voice wrecked. “Now.”
You shift, moving to turn onto your stomach.
“No,” he says sharply, hands tightening on your hips. “No, I want to see you.”
Your lips part on a soft breath, something dangerous squirming to life under your skin. “Okay…”
The sound of his zipper rings in your ears, and you glance down just in time to see his cock freed from the soaked cotton of his boxers. It’s thick and flushed, rosy tip already slick with precome. Your breath catches when he strokes it once, twice, eyes pinned to your cunt like he’s imagining exactly how you’ll take it.
“You ready?” he asks, soft again, lining himself up with your shaking entrance. “I need you to say it.”
“Yes,” you breathe. “I want you, Harry.”
He pushes in slowly—so slowly—and your back arches, a shocked moan catching in your throat at the sheer stretch of him. He’s thick, unrelenting, and your body clamps down around him greedily.
“Jesus Christ,” he breathes, pressing his forehead to yours. “You feel like fucking heaven.”
You gasp, nails digging into his arms as he fills you. “Oh god—Harry—”
“That’s it,” he groans, teeth gritted as he bottoms out. “That’s my girl. Taking me so fucking well.”
He doesn’t wait long after that. The first thrust is slow, the second is harder. By the third he’s fucking into you like he can’t get deep enough, the desk creaking beneath you, the sound of skin on skin filling the dim office air.
You clutch at him, gasping as he hits every spot that makes you see stars.
Harry fucks you with purpose, with hunger, but he never loses that softness—his thumb on your cheek, his lips pressing kisses to your jaw, your shoulder, the hollow of your neck, the swell of your breast. He cradles your head in his hands so you don’t knock it into the glass.
It’s all too much. Too much and not enough.
It feels like home, like this is where you should have been instead of running every chance you got, like a coward. Your hands dig into his shoulder, his name falling from your lips over and over.
“Yes.” He kisses you again, bruising and messy like he’s trying to taste the way it sounds right off your tongue. “Say my name.”
“Harry—fuck—Harry!”
“That’s it,” he growls, fucking into you faster now, the slap of skin on skin echoing through the office. “You’re mine now, aren't you? You're finally going to let me have you?”
“Yes—yes—oh my god—”
“Say it.”
“I'm yours, Harry—yours—fuck, I’m—”
He pulls you tight against him, fucking you so deep it’s like he’s imprinting himself inside you. “Come for me, sweetheart. Show me how good I make you feel.”
You come with a sob, clenching around him, unraveling completely beneath his weight and his words and the unbearable sweetness in his eyes as he watches you fall apart.
“I’m gonna come,” he grits out, thrusts growing erratic. “Where do you want it, sweetheart? Tell me.”
“Inside,” you whisper. “Want to feel it. Please, Harry…”
That’s all he needs.
He spills inside you with a groan—deep and raw—thrusting once, twice more before spilling into you, his mouth dropping to your shoulder with a quiet, reverent moan of your name.
New York’s skyline shines through the window, bathing you both in a shimmering light.
The only sounds filling the office are the light, gentle breaths as you both come down. The dull hum of the city underscores it, muted and fuzzy around the edges.
Harry’s hands don’t stray from your hips, his thumbs absentmindedly draw small circles over your bare skin. The night plays through your mind in flashbacks, each snapshot of all the moments where things shifted like a slideshow behind your eyes.
The stairs of your building, the touch of his hand on your back, the looks from across the room, the terrace.
“Fuck,” you say suddenly, raising your head off the desk in alarm. “Harry, your award. You left it on the terrace.”
It’s quiet, until his shoulders start to shake and the unmistakable sound of laughter fills the space between you.
“It’s not funny!” You slap his shoulder, but you’re still smiling. “That was the whole fucking point of tonight.”
Harry lifts his head, meeting your gaze. “Was it?”
You look back, puzzled. “Wasn’t it.”
Harry chuckles again, shaking his head fondly. He leans in and presses a kiss to the corner of your mouth, slow and indulgent. “I’ve already got the only thing I wanted tonight.”
Your heart does a small, dangerous thing in your chest. “Well, this is definitely going in my yearly review.”
Harry hums. “I look forward to reading it.”
You don’t muffle your laugh, you don’t turn your face to hide your smile. You only raise your hand, carding your fingers through the sweaty curls laying on his forehead.
Harry turns his head, pressing one last kiss to your palm.
You’ll email the AIA tomorrow, for now, they can wait.
MINI NAT’S NOTE: if you would have told me a year ago that i would be writing for a pedro pascal character in a movie that chr*s ev*ns is ALSO in, i would have laughed in your face, HARD. oh how the sands of time can change us.
anyway this actually wasn't the harry fic i originally wanted to post. i was working on something completely different when this idea manifested in my brain and i immediately jumped ship…but in my defense this is the fastest i've written something since the semester ended so ofc she's being uploaded. thank you so much for reading, love you!
#— 𝘯𝘢𝘵𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘢 𝘸𝘳𝘪𝘵𝘦𝘴 ♡#ᯓ★ 𝐧𝐚𝐭'𝐬 𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐨𝐧𝐚𝐥 𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐫𝐲 𝐜𝐚𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐥𝐥𝐨!#natalia cant write anything under 1.000 words#say it with me...#this was so fun to write#it always it lmao#love you!#mwah mwah mwah!#the materialists#harry castillo#harry castillo x reader#harry castillo x you#harry castillo fic#harry castillo x f!reader#harry castillo smut#pedro pascal x reader#pedro pascal x you#pedro pascal x y/n#pedro pascal fic#pedro pascal smut#materialists#materialists 2025
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
AFTERSHOCK ⋆˚꩜。 spencer reid x liaison!reader
summary: you were held at knifepoint. spencer wasn’t there, but now he is — sitting outside the shower, whispering sea otter facts, and touching you like he’s still afraid you’ll disappear.
genre: smut, hurt/comfort | w/c: 3.9k
tags/warnings: 18+ MDNI, reader works for the BAU, friends/coworkers to lovers, story starts after a hostage situation/being held at knifepoint, mentions of bruises and cuts and blood and a gunshot but no major injury (to reader), fingering, p in v, spencer asks for consent like a million times #king, kind of open ending
a/n: omg my first request 🥲 i made reader an assistant media liaison bc i liked the idea of her having minimal field experience + working closely with JJ. i was envisioning like young, s2 spencer here (specifically glasses reid when he goes to check on Elle in her hotel room hence the header but hey, imagine what you wish). hope you enjoy, kind anon! 🦦
The lights were too bright.
Not in a metaphorical way, but literally. Overhead fluorescents buzzed in the corner of your vision as a paramedic waved a penlight in your eyes, asking questions you could barely process.
“You know your name?” he asked. You nodded. Or at least you thought you did. Maybe you answered him verbally — you couldn’t say for sure. “Good. You’re gonna be okay. Just some bruising and minor cuts. We’ll get your neck bandaged up then you’ll be good to go.”
This time, you heard yourself thank him, but your voice didn’t sound like your own.
In the moments after the standoff ended, everything had blurred. You remembered the moment you realized he was about to slit your throat — and how you kept your voice level anyway, how you kept talking to distract him until the team broke through the front. You remembered Hotch yelling your name, and Derek rushing forward as the unsub yanked you tighter against him — right before the single shot that brought him down rang through the air. You remembered insisting you were fine. “It’s just a few scratches.” But your hands had trembled when you signed the incident report, and your voice had cracked as you hugged JJ and tried to tell her you were okay. You remembered blood on your blouse, though it hadn’t been yours. And then you thought of Spencer.
Spencer.
You hadn’t seen him since before you’d gone into that warehouse backroom, when he was told to stay at the precinct while you were sent in to try to talk the unsub down. You were the suspect’s type — it seemed like it made sense, at the time.
Now, hours later, your ears still rang faintly with the sound of a gunshot and sirens. The scent of sweat and antiseptic clung to your hair. You were stiff from tension, from crouching for too long, from being held with a blade tight against your throat. And though the medics cleared you, your body didn’t quite feel like it was yours.
So when you got back to the hotel and opened the door to your room, you weren’t surprised to find Spencer already sitting there.
His hands were clasped tightly in his lap, white-knuckled. His legs bounced slightly, shoulders curled inward. As soon as he saw you, he stood so quickly it looked like it surprised even him.
You stared at him for a moment. He somehow managed to look even worse than you felt.
“Hi,” you said softly.
His throat bobbed. “Hi.”
You closed the door behind you. Leaned against it, unsure what you needed, only that it might be him.
“JJ told me you weren’t seriously hurt.”
“I’m not. Just… tired. Shaky. A little out of it.” You tried to smile, but it faltered. Your knees felt too weak to hold the weight of your composure.
“Could you—” You paused. Swallowed. “Will you stay? Just for a little while?”
He didn’t answer. He just nodded and stepped forward, his arms coming around you so gently it nearly broke you.
—
You had worked with Spencer Reid for nearly two years. As assistant press liaison, your job at the BAU was mostly behind the scenes — handling media inquiries, prepping briefings, coordinating with JJ. Occasionally you went into the field, like you had today. And over time, you’d gotten closer to the team. Closer to Spencer.
He was your best friend. The kind who noticed when you were quiet for too long. The kind who annotated articles he thought you’d like. Who remembered your coffee order down to the exact milk-to-cold brew ratio. Who once lent you his beloved purple scarf because you were shivering, and never once asked for it back.
You’d always told yourself that’s what it was — just friendship, albeit the rarest and gentlest kind. You two had never crossed the line. Never even came close.
But still, there were moments.
The brush of hands when passing files. Gazes that lingered a little too long when you laughed. The quiet way he always listened intently as you spoke, even in a room full of louder voices.
It was nothing. It was everything.
And you didn’t let yourself dwell on it.
Not until today — when you saw him across the hotel room, eyes wide and wounded, as if he’d been holding his breath for hours. That look wasn’t friendly. That look was something else entirely.
—
You sat together on the edge of the bed for a while — not really speaking, just breathing the same air. You noticed the redness in his eyes, the way he rubbed his palms together like he needed to feel something real.
“I should probably shower,” you said eventually, your voice small. You were still in the same clothes from the scene, crusted with dirt and dried blood. “But I don’t… I don’t really want to be alone.”
His eyes softened instantly. “I could sit in the bathroom with you, if you want. I won’t, uh, look or anything. I’ll just— I’ll be there.”
You nodded, your chest aching.
The hotel bathroom was a little dated, the kind with a plastic curtain and a light that hummed faintly when switched on. You undressed slowly, hands trembling, and stepped into the spray. Warm water hit your skin, but the shivering didn’t stop. You called out for Spencer to let him know he could come in.
“I’m here,” Spencer said gently from the other side of the curtain. You heard the soft thud of him sitting down, back against the tub.
“Thanks,” you said. Your voice sounded a little steadier than you felt.
“Did you know that the human body has over two million sweat glands? They’re actually most concentrated on the soles of your feet.”
You laughed — a surprised, soft sound. “That’s… weirdly interesting.”
He chuckled too. “I read once that just hearing someone else talk about non-threatening subjects can help slow down your heart rate. It activates the parasympathetic nervous system.”
You swallowed as you massaged shampoo into your scalp. “Keep talking, then.”
So he did. He told you about an article he read on sea otters. About how they sometimes hold hands and cuddle while they sleep so they don’t drift apart. About how Saturn’s rings are made mostly of ice and dust, and how they’re slowly disappearing. About a study on how people who read a lot of fiction are generally more empathetic, and how he thinks that’s probably true, especially when applied to you and your collection of romantasy novels.
When you turned off the water, you stood there for a moment, breathing in the steam.
You reached outside the curtain for the towel you’d hung on the hook earlier, wrapping it around yourself before you stepped out carefully onto the mat. Spencer stayed seated, gaze averted, but lifted his arm to offer you the white fluffy hotel robe.
“Here,” he said, voice soft, still not looking.
“Thanks,” you murmured, taking it from him with fingers that brushed his. You slipped it on over the towel, grateful for the extra warmth, and tied the sash tightly around your waist.
He finally glanced up then, eyes scanning your face for any sign of how you were holding together.
“Can we go sit down?”
He stood immediately. “Of course.”
Together, you stepped out of the bathroom, his presence quiet beside you. You sat on the edge of the bed and he joined you, leaving space but not distance.
It was then you finally noticed it: he looked so tired. His shoulders sagged like he’d been carrying something too heavy, and you wondered how long he’d been holding it all in. There were shadows beneath his eyes and something raw in the way he held his hands — like he didn’t quite know what to do with them.
“Are you okay?” you asked.
Spencer blinked a few times and stared down at his knees. When he finally spoke, his voice cracked.
“I… I didn’t realize how scared I was. Not really. Not until I saw you standing here again. When I was back at the precinct and heard what was going on, what he was doing to you, I—” He stopped himself, swallowed. “I couldn’t breathe.”
Your chest ached again. You reached for him instinctively — not with any plan, just the need to touch something steady. Your hand found his face, palm against his cheek, and you felt the tremble in his jaw.
“I’m okay,” you whispered. “I’m right here.”
He turned into your touch slightly, eyes fluttering closed. A breath escaped him — a shaky, wordless thing.
“I keep thinking about what could’ve happened,” he murmured. “About how close it was. And I don’t know what I would’ve done if—”
“You don’t have to finish that sentence,” you interrupted gently. “I’m here, Spencer. It’s over.”
The silence stretched.
When he opened his eyes again, he looked at you like he was finally seeing something he’d never dared to let himself look at too closely — not until now.
His gaze dropped to your lips. Then back to your eyes. Then away entirely, as if embarrassed.
You smiled, small and a little awkward. “Spencer…”
He didn’t move. Just stayed there with your hand pressed to his cheek and his gaze trained on the sheets, as if he was terrified the moment might dissolve if he shifted even an inch.
“I know it’s not helpful to spiral into hypotheticals, but… I can’t stop. I can’t stop thinking about how close it was. How close I came to never seeing you again. And it made me realize…”
He trailed off, brow furrowing like he was debating whether to keep going. His fingers fidgeted in his lap. You waited.
“I realized that if I lost you,” he said quietly, “I wouldn’t just miss working with you, or… talking to you, or being your friend. I’d miss you. Everything I never said. Everything I always pretended I didn’t feel because it wasn’t—because it wasn’t appropriate, or logical, or fair.”
Your breath caught. He still wouldn’t look at you.
“I just don’t know if… if you’ve ever thought about it. About me. About… us. About, um, being more than just friends.”
The room spun gently. Not in a bad way — more like the moment had tipped sideways and you were falling into it, a new gravity you hadn’t dared even imagine until now.
You stared at him.
For a second, your brain scrambled to fill the silence with something. A joke. A change of subject. A safer version of the truth.
But the look on his face — the quiet devastation of it, like he was already preparing to apologize for crossing a line — cut straight through every instinct to deflect.
Because of course you’d thought about it.
Every late night on the phone. Every smirk across the briefing room. Every friendly touch on your shoulder that lingered half a second too long. You’d buried it all under layers of friendship and professional distance.
But it was there. It had always been there.
And after everything you’d been through today, you were tired of pretending it wasn’t.
“Spencer,” you said softly. “Look at me.”
His breath hitched, and he finally lifted his eyes enough to meet yours.
“I’ve thought about it, too,” you admitted.
His eyes widened slightly. You could feel the warmth radiating off him. The tension. The fragile possibility hanging in the space between your bodies.
“Really?” he asked quietly.
You nodded, stroking his cheek with your thumb. “Course I have.”
“Then can I—” He stopped and laughed a little, awkward and embarrassed. “God, I don’t even know how to ask.”
You smiled. “Try anyway.”
“Can I kiss you?”
You took a long, deep breath, then whispered, “Please.”
He leaned in slowly, hesitantly — and when his lips finally met yours, it wasn’t confident or practiced. It was cautious. Careful. A little awkward and clumsy. But it was him, and it was you, and it was real.
His mouth moved against yours like he wasn’t sure it would last. You kissed him deeper, steadier, until you felt him melt a little — into the moment, into you.
He held your face like you were something sacred. You tugged him closer like you’d die without the contact. He whispered your name against your mouth, like he was still trying to make himself believe you were there.
The kiss stayed soft for a long time — tentative, exploratory. Like neither of you wanted to break the spell. Like you were both waiting for the moment one of you might pull away and realize this was a mistake.
But you didn’t, and when his hands drifted down to your waist, he paused.
“Is this okay?” he asked, his voice barely a whisper against your skin. His fingers trailed across the terrycloth material of the hotel robe. “You’re… you’re not wearing any real clothes right now. Maybe we should stop.”
You laughed softly. “Don’t you dare stop. It’s definitely okay.”
Still, he hesitated, eyes searching yours like he needed to hear it in more than words.
“I don’t want to mess this up,” he murmured. “I don’t want you to feel like I’m expecting anything. We don’t have to—”
You shook your head before he could finish, brushing your thumb over his cheek. “I know. You’re not messing anything up.”
His eyes searched yours, still uncertain.
“I want to. I want you,” you whispered.
You reached for him, guiding his hand to your chest like you needed him to feel how steady your heartbeat had become — proof that this wasn’t panic. This was choosing. Choosing him.
He took a long breath, then slowly, he eased you down onto the pillows.
When his fingers brushed the tie of your robe, he paused again. “Okay?” he asked, eyes flicking to yours.
You answered not just with a nod, but by threading your fingers through his hair. “Spencer. Please, I need this.”
He let out a soft, quivering breath, like he’d been waiting for this moment all along without even knowing it.
And still, he didn’t rush.
He loosened the tie and slipped the robe from your shoulders like it was something precious. Beneath it, the towel clung to your damp skin, and when you let it fall open, he didn’t look away — but he didn’t devour, either. He just gazed at you like you were something precious and rare, like he couldn’t believe he was allowed to see you this way.
He undressed, too — slowly, thoughtfully — until there was nothing between you but skin and breath and unspoken things neither of you had ever dared say before.
Between each move he made, he kissed you again — your temple, your shoulder, the soft curve of your wrist, your neck just above the bandage covering your cut. And every time he asked if it was okay, you gave him a variation of the same answer:
“Still okay.”
“Still yes.”
“Still want you.”
His hands moved with aching care — not wandering, but learning. He touched you like he was trying to memorize every inch of skin, every breath you took beneath him. His mouth found the bruise along your ribs and lingered there, brushing a kiss so gentle it nearly undid you.
When he rose up on his elbows, his hair fell softly around his face. You reached up and tucked it behind his ear, and the way he smiled — shy, grateful, like he couldn’t quite believe this was real — made your heart twist.
Then he kissed you again, slower this time, more sure. It was gentle, then a little deeper. Then everything, all at once. His mouth opened against yours and you welcomed him in, arms winding around his back to pull him closer. You felt his weight shift, the warmth of his thigh sliding between yours, the subtle grind of his hips.
His hand found your cheek again before sliding down to your jaw, your neck, your collarbone, your breasts — then lower. When his fingers finally brushed between your legs, you gasped.
He pulled back instantly, worried. “Too much?”
You shook your head, breathless. “Not at all. Just… it’s you. My brain’s still processing.”
His eyes softened. “Yeah,” he murmured. “Me too.”
“Keep going,” you whispered.
His fingers moved with cautious intent, like he was still learning you, like he was determined to get it right. He traced slow, deliberate circles, his touch light enough to tease but steady enough to draw a soft moan from your throat.
“That good?” he whispered.
You nodded, your voice caught somewhere behind your breath. “Better than good.”
He kissed your shoulder, your jaw, your lips again — never straying too far from your mouth, as if needing that closeness to anchor him. One finger slipped inside you slowly, then another, stretching you with exquisite care. His other hand cradled the side of your face, grounding you in the moment, in him. Every stroke of his fingers sent heat curling through your belly, your hips tilting toward him without conscious thought. He was watching you now, eyes dark and tender, his breath uneven with each sound you made.
“God,” he murmured, brushing the pad of his thumb softly across your clit. “You’re so responsive.”
You managed a breathless laugh, clinging to him. “Guess we’re finding out a lot tonight.”
He swallowed hard, like he didn’t know what to do with that — like it meant more than either of you were ready to say aloud. But his pace never faltered. He curled his fingers experimentally, eyes never leaving yours, and smiled when you moaned softly.
“That’s it,” he whispered. “Just like that.”
You could feel it building, not fast but steady — pressure, heat, ache. But before it crested, before it could consume you entirely, you reached for him.
“Spencer,” you breathed.
And he knew what you meant.
He withdrew his fingers, kissed you like it was the only language he knew — and as your body trembled beneath him, aching for more, he paused.
One hand stayed at your cheek, the other braced beside your shoulder as he shifted his weight between your thighs, lining himself up with deliberate care. He looked down at you then — really looked — as if the entire world had narrowed to the space between your bodies.
“Still okay?” he asked in a soft, comforting whisper. “We don’t have to, you know. We can still stop.”
Your heart kicked against your ribs. You reached up, brushing hair back from his forehead again, and held his gaze.
“I know,” you murmured, “but I want this. I want you.”
His breath hitched — and only then did he move.
Slowly, carefully, he eased into you with a soft, broken sound, his breath catching in his throat as your body welcomed him in.
You gasped again, overwhelmed — not just by the sensation, but by the way he fit against you like he was always meant to be there. Like this was what you’d always been waiting for.
You held his gaze like it tethered you to something solid — like it kept you both from slipping back into fear or doubt or the thousand what-ifs still echoing from the day.
He moved cautiously — each roll of his hips asking if you still wanted this, and each time, your body answered by drawing him closer, moaning his name like a promise.
A soft sound escaped your lips as he pressed deeper. You tightened around him, and his breath hitched.
“God,” he murmured, voice low and rough, “you feel… incredible.”
You threaded your fingers through his hair, your chest rising to meet his. “You’re shaking,” you whispered.
“I know,” he said, exhaling shakily as his hips stilled. “I can’t stop.” His voice dropped, cracked and honest. “This is surreal. And I keep thinking about what could’ve happened if the team didn’t find you in time.”
“Spence,” you said gently, cupping his cheek, “I’m here. You don’t have to be afraid anymore.”
He rocked into you again, the motion tender and deliberate. “I’m not,” he whispered, “not when I’m with you.”
You gasped softly, clutching at his shoulder blades as he began to find a rhythm, unhurried but overwhelming.
“Talk to me,” you breathed. “You always talk when I need it. Can you still do that?”
His forehead rested against yours as he nodded, his voice warm and broken between thrusts. ���You’re so beautiful like this. I mean, you’re always beautiful. I’ve always thought that. But this is… something else entirely. And you’re so soft, so open.” He kissed you, slow and searching. “I can feel every part of you. It’s—God, it’s even more than I thought it would be.”
You arched into him, breath catching in your throat. “More?”
He groaned softly, moving deeper, a flicker of something reverent in his eyes. “More real. More… you. You’re letting me see all of you, and I—” His breath faltered. “I don’t want to miss any of it.”
You smiled, tears pricking at the corners of your eyes from the sheer weight of it all. “You’re not. I’m right here.”
He kissed you like he was trying to memorize your breath, your softness, your heartbeat against his. And then his hand slid between you, fingers circling where you needed him most — slow at first, then firmer, perfectly in rhythm with the gentle thrust of his hips.
“Let go for me,” he whispered, his forehead pressed to yours, his voice shaking with restraint. “Please. I want to feel you fall apart.”
You clung to him, gasping his name, overwhelmed by the way every nerve in your body seemed to fire at once — not just pleasure, but everything: safety, want, the ache of almost losing this before you ever got to have it. Your body arched into him, chasing the edge he offered so tenderly, so completely.
When you finally broke, it was all-consuming — a tremble that started deep inside and rippled outward, your nails digging into his back, your eyes wet, your breath catching on a cry. And as you came apart in his arms, you felt him follow, felt the shudder in his body as he moaned your name against your neck and held you like you were the only real thing in the world.
Afterward, he didn’t move far. Just wrapped his arms around you and held you like a lifeline — like he couldn’t bear to let go even for a second.
Neither of you spoke for a long time. Not because there was nothing to say, but because the silence said it all.
When he finally pulled back, his voice was hoarse. “I’m sorry we didn’t get to you sooner. I’m so sorry I wasn’t there.”
You brushed your thumb along his cheekbone, your fingers still trembling slightly. “You were exactly where you needed to be,” you murmured. “Somewhere safe. And you’re here now. We both are.”
He kissed you again — softer this time, slower. Like something steady. Like a promise.
—
Later, beneath the hum of the hotel air conditioner and the softened static of silence, you let your body sink into his. The worst had passed, but the aftershocks of what happened earlier in that warehouse still lived in your body — in the ache behind your eyes, in the way you reached for Spencer without thinking, in the unspoken things now pulsing between you like fresh bruises.
Spencer stayed awake beside you, his fingers tracing quiet, grounding patterns along your spine as his other hand held yours tightly. He looked down at your intertwined fingers and thought about the sea otters again, a small, barely-there smile curling at his lips.
You didn’t know what this would become — only that something had shifted. But as you felt the hush of his breath against your neck, you drifted off. And for first time all day, you didn’t feel like you were bracing for the next wave of tremors.
ᝰ.ᐟ
masterlist
PSA: likes do very little for promoting posts on tumblr! if you'd like to support a fic, please reblog!
#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid#spencer reid smut#spencer reid fanfiction#dr spencer reid#criminal minds#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid criminal minds#aftershock#meg after dark#criminalminds#doctor spencer reid#spencer reid hurt/comfort#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid x fem!reader#spencer reid x self insert#spencer reid x fem!reader smut#spencer reid x y/n#criminal minds smut#🦦#requests
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Yuutsum 1
SUMMARY: What if you also have a Tsum? Then your Tsum and the Tsum of the person you like keep giving signs that they like each other?
CHARACTERS: Twisted Tsumderland 1 Tsumsitters (Riddle; Cater; Leona; Jack; Floyd; Epel; Sebek)
TAGS: Fluff; GN Reader
WARNING: Spoilers for the Twisted Tsumderland Event and the Tsumsitter cards Vignettes.
WORD COUNT: An average of 600 words per character.
COMMENTS: This was originally a request from @taruruchi for my 1k celebration. Which you can read here. And since so many readers liked it, I decided to do what I normally do when this happens: Do this for ALL the characters! Grouped by event in this case.
The beginning of the Riddle's part is the same as in the request, but I added a little bit more scenario after that.
I hope you enjoy 😉
Yuutsum 2 (Deuce; Azul; Jade; Kalim; Rook; Ortho; Lilia)
Yuutsum 3 (Ace; Trey; Ruggie; Jamil; Vil; Idia; Malleus; Silver)
.
With your Tsum in your arms, you find Ace and Deuce, leaning over with their hands on their knees as if they were catching their breath after a run. They look at you first, but quickly the cute little creature you hold in your arms catches their attention. They both have that look on their faces like they think it's the cutest and most beautiful little thing in the world but don't want to admit it.
They say that Riddle also has one of those and it was the one they were chasing and trying to catch, but they lost it. The moment they said Riddle’s name, you felt your Tsum move enthusiastically for a moment.
They hear something, when they look they see Riddle-tsum in the distance and run towards it, starting the chase again. Your Tsum jumps out of your arms and runs with them, which makes you run after them too.
Your Tsum passes Ace and Deuce, which surprises them because they were so fast, and throws itself at Riddle-tsum, rolling together for a few seconds until they both stop. When this happened, Riddle-tsum didn't run away again, and the two were rubbing each other's cheeks happily.
Ace grabbed Riddle-tsum while it was distracted. It seemed upset about being caught. But the moment Deuce grabbed your Tsum that upsetness turn into anger. Riddle-tsum jumped out of Ace's arms, hits him in the face and threw itself right in Deuce's face to make him release your Tsum. Once back on the ground, Riddle-tsum positioned itself between your Tsum and those two, glaring threateningly at Ace and Deuce.
Once again, it doesn't run away. You finally get close to them and approach the tsums. When Riddle-tsum sees you it relaxes again and looks at you with admiration. As if looking at a royalty.
Ace and Deuce suggest that you try taking them both to Heartslabyul, as Riddle-tsum doesn't seem to like either of them. They were small enough for you to be able to carry them both in your arms without any problems.
You take them both in your arms and Riddle-tsum immediately turns red. It looked like a tomato in white clothes, and it writhed as if it wanted to hide in your arms in embarrassment. When you arrive at Heartslabyul, Riddle-tsum's blush had already subsided.
“Ah, prefect.” Riddle says when he sees you, Ace and Deuce arriving. “I see you were the one who managed to catch...” He looks at your arms to see his tsum, but his gaze automatically goes to your tsum instead. “Oh, there is one similar to you too. It looks... as charming as you.” he blushes just a little.
After explaining how you three caught Riddle-tsum, Ace suggests that they leave you and your Tsum with Riddle-tsum to prevent it from escaping again or causing trouble. Or hurt someone else. Riddle hesitates at first, as he is the one responsible for taking care of his tsum, but soon after, Riddle-tsum hits a student for breaking some rule and Riddle starts arguing with it so he stops attacking others.
You place a hand on Riddle's shoulder to try to calm him down a little and at that moment both of your attention went to your tsums. Your Tsum was between you and Riddle-tsum.
“You know, they remind me of the hedgehogs in a way.” Riddle says “And now they are reminding me of when they come closer to smell each other or to rub each other's noses. I can't deny that I find it quite cute whenever they do it.”
And then your Tsum starts rubbing its little round nose against Riddle-tsum's and caressing it to calm it down. And it works. It returns the affection by staying very close to your Tsum.
Riddle blushes a little again, and says that, reconsidering Ace's suggestion and if you want, you could take care of your tsums together.
You were walking with your Tsum in your arms when you saw Cater and his Tsum on Main Street. Cater-tsum seemed to be curled defensively around something Cater was trying to retrieve.
“Look, you can't have it, okay?!” You hear Carter say to his Tsum as you get close to them.
You greet him by asking what they are doing. Cater gives you a quick glance before turning his attention back to Cater-tsum, as if he's afraid that if he looks away it'll escape.
“Hey, (Y/N)-chan! I'm trying to get my-” He quickly looks back at you, more specifically at the adorable little thing you have in your arms. “Oh!... My!... Great Seven!” He turns his body towards you, his gaze so fixed on your Tsum that he doesn't even blink. “YOU HAVE A TSUMMY TOO! And it's the most adorable little thing I've ever seen in my life!”
Suddenly you both got jumpscared as something jumps towards you. It was Cater-tsum jumping into your arms! Despite the scare, you manage to catch it and it starts to nestle into your arms and cuddle your Tsum. Cater looks at the floor where Tsum was and sees his cell phone left behind. He retrieves it.
“We HAVE to take a pic of them!” Cater says excitedly “No! We have to do a whole photoshoot! Here! It's a great place to start.”
If you like taking pictures, your Tsum will be very excited. If you are shy, your Tsum will turn around to hide its face in your arms.
“Awwwww~ That’s even more adorable! Pwease! I beg you~" He says to your Tsum. Cater-tsum will also make pleading eyes at your Tsum.
The four of you spend a lot of time taking pictures in different places. Both pictures of the Tsums and of you with Cater. Until Cater and his Tsum have enough pictures to finally let you and your Tsum rest.
You sit on a bench, you with your Tsum on your lap and Cater with his Tsum on his lap, both of them editing photos on his cell phone. However, you feel your Tsum move and leave your lap to headbutt Cater's hand that was holding the cell phone, making it fall against his belly. After that, your tsum just stands there looking at Cater-tsum with a slightly annoyed look. Cater-tsum smiles with its tiny eyes and jumps against your tsum so they can cuddle each other.
Cater looks at the Tsums protecting the cell phone against his chest, watches them for a moment and then looks at you.
“Hey, if you want to do the same, just need to ask, you know~?” Cater says and winks at you.
If you accept, he'll put an arm around your shoulders and edit the photos with you, while your two Tsums cuddle on your laps.
Your Tsum was restless, impatient. It really wanted to go somewhere. So you pick it up and walk around campus trying to understand where it wants to go. Fortunately you don't need to walk far, as the botanical garden is one of the closest points to Ramshackle Dorm.
As soon as you enter, your tsum jumps out of your arms and starts jumping (its way of running) somewhere in the middle of some bushes. And you know that spot well. As soon as you stop seeing it, you hear a patient growl.
“Another one?” You hear Leona's voice. “Hey! What do you think you're doing?!” You follow the voice, pass through the bushes and see Leona lying down with two tsums on top of his torso. Your Tsum and Leona-tsum, cuddled up like two cats sleeping with each other.
“Herbivore, get your stuffie thing out of here and take the one that looks like me with you too. I'm not a nest to have two pesky armadillos sleeping on top of me!”
You kneel down next to him, looking at Leona-tsum with that “HE’S SO CUTE!” twinkle in your eyes. Leona-tsum looks at you and its sleepy eyes suddenly open, almost bulging. And it jumps onto your chest, knowing you would catch it.
“You got one.” Leona said. “Just one more to-” He interrupted himself, looking at his chest and seeing your tsum rising until it approached his face.
If you look at his face, you will see Leona's pupils dilating. And your tsum snuggling against his chest. You comment that you don't think your tsum will want to leave his side.
“Why don't you walk away with that one and see what happens? Maybe yours will follow.”
You are also curious to know what would happen. Leona-tsum was already sleeping in your arms.
You walk away with it, towards the exit of the botanical garden. Halfway there it wakes up and you feel it move in your arms. You stop and look at it. It seemed to have an annoyed look on its face, very similar to what Leona does when things aren't going according to his plans. You open your mouth to say or ask something, but it's Leona's voice that can be heard throughout the botanical garden.
“OI!” You hear Leona growl in annoyance. “Who do you think you are demanding anythin’ from me?!” And then you hear him roar.
You come back with Leona-tsum in your arms, and you find your tsum pulling one of Leona's braids towards you as if it wanted to force him to come to you.
“This thing really takes after you.” he comments, in a tone reminiscent of a father irritated with a child he deep down loves.
Leona-tsum jumps out of your arms and lazily approaches your tsum. Your tsum lets go of Leona's braid.
You both see Leona-tsum rubbing its cheek on your Tsum's cheek, and making a movement as if it was licking your Tsum's face. After calming your tsum down, the two of them curl up to sleep together.
“Well, at least they're not bothering me anymore.” Leona says. He closes his eyes, but right after, he opens one of them again to look at you. “If you're also going to stay here with your stuffie thing, at least be useful. This floor isn't the best pillow, you know?” He makes that gesture for you to come closer with his index finger.
And if you let him use your lap to lie down, he will fall asleep in 3 seconds, just like his Tsum did.
You were in the Ramshackle Dorm Lounge with your Tsum and Grim was in your bedroom, probably taking a nap after eating too much, when you hear someone knocking at the door. You go open the door, leaving your Tsum on the couch. You do it and see Jack.
“Hi (Y/N). Sorry to bother you, but this Tsum-” Before Jack could finish his sentence, you saw something near your feet come barreling through the door. You look back in time to see Jack-tsum turn to enter the Lounge. “Ah! Sorry. It won't sit still. Let's catch it before it does any damage.”
The two of you go to the lounge and stop right at the entrance. Jack-tsum was on the couch with your Tsum. Jack-tsum was jumping around your Tsum, its little tail wagging like crazy, and its eyes shining while also rubbing its face against your Tsum’s as if licking it. It was just like a puppy wanting to play.
“OI!” Jack shouted “Don't mess up (Y/N)'s couch!”
Jack-tsum sulked and your Tsum jumped from the couch to the floor. Jack-tsum followed it. Your Tsum approached Jack and smiled at him with its eyes, as if it were greeting him.
“Hum?” Jack’s ears pricked up as he looked down. “You also have a Tsum similar to you.” He didn't realize his tail had started wagging.
Jack-tsum followed your Tsum and you felt the need to bend down to see Jack-tsum up close. It looked at you with big bright eyes and its tail wagging wildly. You comment on how cute it is and reach out to pet it.
“Be careful.” Jack warns you “It doesn't let anyone...” You start to pet its head as it leans in your hand. “... touch it... What's the deal with this thing? Whenever anyone approached it would either move away or growl at them. How did you do that? I can't even catch it to take it to Savanaclaw.”
You say you don't know what you did either, if anything special. And you comment that it seems to like you. This makes Jack blush slightly.
“How would it not?” he says softly, and without meaning to. He clears his throat. “Um, do you mind if we stay here for a while? It seems to have finally settle down a bit.”
Your tsum goes to Jack-tsum's side and they both look at you as if begging you to say yes. You agree and the two Tsums bounce happily for a moment before they start running around the lounge together.
“OI! You two be careful!” Jack warns “Don't break or mess anything up, you hear?!”
You laugh and comment on how much you think Jack and his Tsum look alike.
“It's just the hair and the outfit.” he says a little embarrassed “Do I look round and soft?!”
“Round maybe not but soft...” You laugh and he blushes.
Before he could open his mouth to try to respond to that, the tsums started running towards you and ended up bump into you as they passed, which made you lose your balance. Jack catches you.
“What did I say?” he shouts to the tsums. He looks at you. "Are you okay?" in his arms, and he releases you, blushing a little. “Sorry about that.” he rubs the back of his neck. “It had never done this.”
“Maybe it was a bad influence.” you say and look at the Tsums. From the looks on their faces, especially your Tsum’s, it wasn't an accident.
You were walking down the Main Street with your Tsum in your arms when you hear footsteps running behind you, approaching quickly. You turn around in shock and see a very tall figure right in front of you. Then you realize it's Floyd.
“Boo~” Floyd smiles at you with something writhing violently in his arms. You look and see his Tsum trying to get free. You also notice, by the way he is holding Floyd-tsum, that he is using a lot of force. “Hi Koebi-chan~. Whatcha doin'~?” He sees something in your arms and looks to find your Tsum. “Woo! You have one too! And it looks so small and weak like you, how cute! He he.”
(What you don't know is that what really happened was that Floyd-tsum was loose and took off running when it saw you. The footsteps you heard were Floyd running to catch it before Floyd-tsum caught you first.)
Your Tsum made a sulky face, while Floyd-tsum continued to struggle in Floyd's arms. You say Floyd-tsum is also very cute, it stops and looks at you with smiling little eyes.
“Do you wanna play with it?” Floyd asks and you say yes. “Sure, but careful how you handle it. It’s easy to set this guy-” The moment he let his arms go slack for a second, Floyd-tsum jumped into your arms.
With difficulty, but you managed to catch it without letting your tsum fall. Now you had them both in your arms. You saw it squeezing your tsum while it snuggled into your arms. However, your tsum didn't seem uncomfortable, quite the opposite, it felt like a passionate everyday hug.
Between letting Floyd-tsum jump out of his arms, until realizing that it wouldn't hurt you, Floyd stared at his Tsum with that serious face that all students who know him the least bit fear.
“Aw~ Aren't they cute together?” he says with his usual relaxed expression. He sees that you are having difficulty holding both tsums. “Let them go. They can walk on their own. Or hop, I guess.”
You do so. The two Tsums land on the ground and Floyd-tsum jumps up to continue hugging your Tsum. But before it can, Floyd quickly picks up your Tsum in his arms and starts squeezing it too.
“MY TURN!” Floyd says to his Tsum.
This one sulks, looks at you and jumps back towards you. You catch it and it hugs your forearm. You and Floyd laugh, until the pressure in your arm starts to increase to the point where it starts to hurt. The moment you grimace, Floyd's expression changes, he lets go of your tsum and rips his off your arm.
“I warned you.” he says to his tsum, with the same face he uses to threaten students who don't pay Azul. “Someone is not keeping their side of the deal.”
Floyd-tsum manages to escape and hugs your tsum again, but without hurting it. Floyd looks at you, who looks slightly sad, and sees you rubbing the forearm that Tsum was squeezing. He holds your wrist to see better. There is a slight reddish mark. He lets go of your wrist, turns to the Tsums and lifts his foot as if to step on his tsum. Before you could stop him, your tsum does it, getting out of Floyd-tsum's embrace and positioning itself between it and Floyd's sole when he was about to hit his Tsum. He looks at your tsum's fearless face for a moment and laughs heartily.
“HA HA HA HA! It also takes after you, Koebi-chan~” He puts his foot back on the ground and turns back to you. “We were going to Mostro Lounge. Do you want to come?”
With your Tsum in your arms, you were walking down Main Street when you heard a scream. It sounded like someone was being attacked by a dog or something. You follow the sound and see Epel, another Pomefiore student, and an Epel-tsum attacking this student while Epel tries to stop it.
Your tsum jumps out of your arms and runs (or hops) towards them until it stops between Epel-tsum and the student, preventing the tsum from attacking him again. And then, your tsum headbutted Epel-tsum so hard that it even knocked it upside down for a moment. Enough time for Epel to catch it. The other student runs away and Epel-tsum begins to struggle in Epel's arms.
“Stop it!” Epel complained “Ya can't go aroun´ attackin´ students!”
You approach them asking if everything is okay and if he needs help. Epel-tsum stops and looks at you. You smile when you see that Epel also has a tsum and comment on how cute it is (like any tsum).
“No! Don't call it that!” The Tsum manages to jump out of Epel's arms and towards you.
He panics, but instead of the Tsum hitting you, it lands in your arms and just looks at you with a sulky face. You say it's still being cute, and once again, instead of it attacking you, its little face turns red with blush.
Epel freezes, completely confused for a moment until he thinks about what could be the possible reason for you being the only person who called the Tsum cute and it didn't attack. And when he thinks of the most likely reason, he also blushes.
Your tsum also jumped into Epel's arms, surprising him. It smiles at him with its cute little eyes and his blush deepens. Your voice is the only thing that makes Epel look away from your Tsum, asking if you could accompany him and his Tsum if they were going to Pomefiore.
In his dorm, needless to say, Rook wasted no time praising the Tsums, both Epel's and yours. But since Epel's Tsum didn't seem to appreciate the comments very much, especially if they focused on the fact that it was cute, Rook ended up turning his attention to your Tsum, which ended up bothering Epel's Tsum even more.
“It looks like someone is jaloux.” Rook says smiling amused.
That was the only thing that made Epel-tsum throw itself at him, to attack. Rook dodged it like a bullfighter with the grace of someone who was expecting it. Epel panicked and quickly picked up his tsum and apologized to Rook.
“There is no reason to apologize, Monsieur Pommette.” Rook says, loving the situation more than he should. “Truly. I must confess that my provocation was premeditated. C'est tellement beau to see your true feelings and emotions through your Tsum's lack of filter.”
“WHA-?! WHAT IS THIS SUPPOSED TO MEAN?!”
Rook just laughs, winks at Epel and starts walking towards the door. Halfway there he passes you, leans over and whispers in your ear: “Could you tame the little beast for us, Trickster?” and leaves.
Epel's Tsum struggled in his arms, angry... with jealousy.
Your Tsum was restless, impatient. It really wanted to go somewhere. So you pick it up and walk around campus trying to understand where it wants to go. You leave Ramshackle Dorm, pass the Botanical Garden and the Alchemy Workshop and arrive at the Hall of Mirrors.
As soon as you enter, your Tsum escapes from your arms and quickly jumps until it enters the mirror to Diasmonia. You follow it, but you realize that you lost sight of it the moment it passed through the mirror.
“Good afternoon, (Y/N)!” Lilia is the first to come and greet you. “To what do we owe such a wonderful surprise visit?”
You tell him about your tsum.
“Ah yes! Sebek also has a cute little lookalike. I can't wait to see yours. Although if it's as adorable or even more adorable than you, we're going to have a cuteness overdose problem in this dorm. Khe he. Well, from what I understand, and despite Sebek denying it, the personality of these tsums is very similar to the personality of those they physically resemble. So if your tsum wanted to come here, where do you think it would have gone? Where would you want to go?”
You don't think about a ‘where’ but rather a ‘who’ and that may have shown on your face, beacuse Lilia laughs amusedly.
“So maybe your tsum went to meet someone? Maybe a fellow tsum? Khe he he. I suggest we look for Malleus. Wherever he is, Sebek and Silver will be there too.”
The two of you head to the lounge, but before you get there you can already hear all the commotion. Aka: Sebek’s thunderous voice.
“Don't look at me like that! No matter who your looks resemble, you're bothering Malleus-sama and meddling in our, I mean my guard duties!”
“Actually,” You hear Malleus's patient voice say. “I am quite enjoying this little one's presence. It's as pleasant as (Y/N)'s own presence. Wouldn't you agree, Sebek?”
“HM?! Yes! Of course sir! Please forgive me for implying that this Tsum's presence was inconvenient.”
You and Lilia arrive at the lounge and approach those two. Sebek, as expected, was standing very straight next to Malleus, who was sitting in one of the sofas. Coming closer, you see that both your Tsum and Sebek's Tsum are in Malleus' lap. And Sebek-tsum looked like it was... about to cry?
“AWW~ Look at you.” Lilia said, your Tsum turned to him. “You are even cuter than I imagined. *sigh* What an unfair competition.”
The moment Sebek-tsum sees you is when it finally starts crying.
“HUM?! What is wrong with you?” Sebek inquires. “You are such a strange creature.”
“I think it's too much emotion to see so many people it likes together.” Lilia says with a smirk.
“W-Well, regardless, it should learn to control itself!”
You come closer, worried about Sebek-tsum, and ask if it would like a hug to feel better. It looks at you, then at Malleus, back at you, Malleus, you, Malleus, and on until it almost gets dizzy and the indecision seems to make it more sad.
“I think I have an idea.” Malleus says. “(Y/N), would you like to sit next to me?”
You sit down, he asks you to come closer until your thighs touch, so he can place Sebek-tsum on both of your laps at the same time. It, still in tears, seemed to be thanking Malleus with his eyes and head.
“How intelligent and generous, my liege!” Even Sebek himself had a tear in the corner of his eye.
He was about to continue his praise when your Tsum jumped from Malleus' lap into Sebek's hands. He caught it as if he was saving it from a fall. It looked at him and smiled with its eyes.
“How precious.” He said with a tender smile, as he was still emotional about Malleus's act. Then he realized what he had just said and blushed in embarrassment. But he didn't stop holding your Tsum.
If you would like to read more from me, you can find it in my pinned post: INDEX
#Twisted Wonderland#twst#twisted wonderland x reader#twst x reader#twst imagines#twst fluff#Twisted Wonderland Fluff#Riddle Rosehearts#Riddle Rosehearts x Reader#Cater Diamond#Cater Diamond x Reader#Leona Kingscholar#Leona Kingscholar x Reader#Jack Howl#Jack Howl x Reader#Floyd Leech#Floyd Leech x Reader#Epel Felmier#Epel Felmier x Reader#Sebek Zigvolt#Sebek Zigvolt x Reader
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
DRUNK IN DA CLUB
- SIMON RILEY (COD)
Your brother is coming home for the summer holidays and plans to crash at yours. What he didn’t warn you about, however, was the unexpected friend he decided could tag along.
Brother’s best friend au, what more is there to say. (Reader is John Mactavish’s sister)
Part II Part III
3:05 am
The slight night breeze cooled your car down as you sat in the car park of the airport. It was hot, and the airport was a continuous stream of traffic that you could not wait to get out of. You drummed your fingers against the open gap of the window as you looked out for any sign of your brother. His plane landed an hour ago but there was still no sign of him.
Usually you wouldn’t pick him up, but since he was going to be home for a longer break you thought it was the least you could do— being a good sister and all.
Your phone buzzes beside you in the dark of your car’s interior. You reach for the dial of your radio and turn down the music before answering it.
“Hey Johnny, you here yet?” You look out the window in search of him.
“M’here just got out, it’s fucking crazy in there. Where are you?” He asked.
You reach for your keys to start the car, “I’ll come to you, tell me what you’re nearest to.”
Casually you can see John standing there with his duffle bag high on his shoulder and his hands stuffed into the pockets of his hoodie. Beside him is a man you don’t recognise, he’s got a cigarette lit and a mask pulled under his chin as he smokes. You don’t think much of it as you wind down your window, and let out a low teasing wolf whistle.
“Need to get somewhere, darlin’? I got room in my car just for you,” you cackle as John’s disbelieving shake of his head.
“Shut it, it’s way too early for your shit,” there’s no heat behind it, by the smile on his face you can tell he’s pleased to see you.
You keep your hands on the wheel as he opens the boot of your car to toss his bags in. Curiously you watch the unfamiliar man follow John’s footsteps, through your rear view mirror you can see them exchange a few words as he drops the butt of his cigarette and hikes his mask back up.
Eventually John drops himself in the passenger seat while his friend carefully enters the backseat. When you look in the rear view mirror this time you can see his mask actually has a skull imprint on it, and you assume his hair is blonde by the low lights from passing headlights under his beanie.
“Gonna introduce the mysterious stranger in my backseat sometime soon?” You inquire as you pull out onto the road again.
John sinks deeply into seat, relaxation finally sinking into his bones, “‘uh? That’s Simon, I spoke about him once or twice didn’t I?”
You frown, the name rings a familiar bell, but it’s not what you care about right now. “Okay, so why is Simon in my car right now and not home on holiday?”
The unfamiliar voice makes you flinch in shock, “You didn’t tell her Johnny?” His voice rumbles.
John scratches his head trying to remember, “Did I ask if Simon could crash at yours or did I imagine that?”
“Johnny!” You exasperate, “You fucking idiot, you didn’t think to tell me that you were planning to bring a friend home over the holidays?”
“I thought I did!” He shoots back, not the least bit apologetic.
You sigh exaggeratedly, Simon is already looking at you when you glance back in the mirror, you smile to ease his stress, “Don’t worry Simon, you’re more than welcome. Even if someone, didn’t think to fucking warn me so I could set up the spare room,”
Johnny scoffs, “You never set up the spare room for me,”
“Because you never appreciate my effort, you’d sleep on the carpet and still think it was the best nights sleep you’ve ever had,”
“I cannot fucking wait to sleep.” he moans.
It’s almost 5 am when you pull into the driveway of your house. You’re exhausted as you close the door behind you, the boys grab their own bags and let you lead the way to unlock the front door. You flick the entrance lights on and kick your shoes off, John follows with ease but Simon makes an effort to be a bit more reserved as he neatly slips his shoes off.
You lead them through and open the door to the spare room on the way to the kitchen. You peak over your shoulder to look at John’s friend, “Simon, this room is all yours, okay? I’ll get some blankets soon, feel free to drop your things though,”
He nods and quietly ducks in while you and John walk into the kitchen. He drops his bags unceremoniously on your couch before stretching his arms high above his head.
“Not much of a talker is he?” You muse.
John hums, “He’ll warm up. He’s a tough nut that guy.”
You nod, turning on the kettle for a much needed drink. You turn your back, faintly hearing John collapse on the couch as you move about grabbing some cups. When you turn back around Simon is standing beside you, almost hovering.
“Jesus!” You gasp, clenching the handles of the cups harder in your fright, “You move quietly for a massive fucking man,”
John cackles from his spot on the couch, absolutely pissing himself with laughter. The slightest crinkle forms at the corners of Simon’s eyes at your reaction.
“Need a hand?” He brushes off.
You exhale deeply, “Sure, tea or coffee?”
“Tea s’fine,” he replies.
You nod, “Bags are in the top cupboard.”
You move about in comfortable silence, Simon keeps his space as he moves about trying to find where you keep everything. Upon first impression, you find him very respectful and try not to judge his reasoning behind wearing a mask and beanie indoors.
John is almost snoozing with his hoodie on and arms crossed over his chest when you call for him, “Do you want tea or not?”
He swats his hand absentmindedly, “M’sleepin’ later,”
You roll your eyes and put his mug back in the cupboard. Simon helps himself and makes his to his liking, by now his eyes are hooded with exhaustion. You make a beeline for the linen closet and take out spare blankets, without looking around you drop them on the edge of the spare bed before making your way back into the kitchen.
“Alright, spare room is all done. You can make it however you want,” you announce.
He nods, watching as you stand on the other side of the bench to make your drink. Without wanting to make it awkward you smile politely and gesture towards his drink, “Do you want to take it to your room? I’m gonna pass out in like ten minutes anyway, no point in staying out here.”
He takes your opening and thanks you before retreating back to his room. You exhale quietly once he’s out of earshot, although a polite house guest so far, his silent personality sets you on nervous edge. You remembered him earlier as John’s lieutenant who he’s always cracking jokes as you heard over your phone calls. But honestly you find it hard to imagine.
Must be one tough shell he’s got.
You shrug your shoulders and make your way across the hall to your own room. With the blinds shut, you can almost imagine it’s not sunrise as you go to sleep.
Hours later you can hear rummaging in your kitchen once again, the smell of bacon wafts in after making your stomach grumble. With a dreary moan you rise, throwing on a jumper over your shorts as you shuffle into the kitchen. John is at the stove, humming and energetic as he moves about. Although a morning person, you have no idea how he’s so alive after only a few hours sleep.
“Good morning sleepyhead!” He cheers, “Thought I’d make you breakfast for being such a caring baby sister,”
“Shove it,” you mutter, rubbing your eyes roughly with the sleeves of your jumper, “Why are you so loud?”
“He’s loud enough for the both of us,” a deep voice answers.
“Sleepyhead number two! The whole family is here,” John coos condescendingly.
Simon is standing there in casual clothes similar to last night, only this time the beanie and mask are missing. You can’t help but gawk as you take in his full face, he’s definitely blonde if the mop on top of his head is anything to go by. And he’s much more handsome than you anticipated.
When he looks over at you, you try to save yourself by smiling and waving him off, “Honestly, I don’t know how you deal with him,”
“Likewise,” he mutters, bringing the empty cup from last night to the sink.
“Hey,” John flicks the oil coated spatula at the both of you, “Don’t bond over your fond annoyance for me, I didn’t agree to that,”
You raise your eyebrow, “Not really offering anything else though are you?”
“I am slaving away at this stove for you, and this is how you treat me?”
“You’re clearing out my groceries because you’re starving don’t try to make yourself look good.” you shoot back.
John opens his mouth but then thinks better of it, you got him there. He whistles a merry tune as he turns back to the stove, you gaze over at the sink to see Simon rinsing out his cup with a faint smile on his face.
“Enjoying your stay so far?” You muse.
He looks over at you as he switches the tap off, “It’s been entertaining,”
John scoffs, “Don’t be humble, you love hearing me get told off,”
Simon hums, “It is satisfying.”
The kitchen falls into a peaceful silence, you make yourself comfortable on one of the stools at your island as you watch John move around and rummage in drawers to finish cooking breakfast. Simon stands awkwardly for a moment, as an uncomfortable house guest does. You tap the bench beside you in silent offering to sit down, he gratefully takes your invitation and pulls up a stool beside you. Even when sitting down you can tell he’s quite tall with the way his shoulders are resting inches above your own. You honestly find his stature a bit intimidating but try your best to not let it show on your face.
“How are you?” You ask, to be polite.
Simon looks down at you quizzically, like he’s trying to understand your question. You almost feel bad, when’s the last time someone asked him that?
“I’m,” he thinks, “Okay. Relieved to have a break,”
You raise your eyebrow, “You sure you signed up for a break?” You hitch your thumb in Johnny’s direction, “You know he’s gonna run you ragged right?”
He chuckles, “I know, maybe you can reign him in for me,”
You grin and lean in to whisper, he stoops down to hear you, “We’ll take turns. Joint custody?”
He looks at you and nods, small amusement shown on his face, “Deal,”
When Johnny turns around with two plates in hand, all he can see is the both of you leant in close whispering about something. He immediately cuts in with disapproving shout as he puts the plates down in front of the both of you.
“No way, I am not having this,” he states.
Simon reaches for his cup as he listens to whatever is about to unfold, you frown, “Having what?”
He gestures between the two of you “This, whatever this is. It’s too comfortable for me, where’s the space for Jesus?”
The choke you hear next to you makes you look over, Simon is bent over his cup, incredulous look on his face and taken aback.
You however, are used to this, “Don’t fucking start Johnny, we were just talking about what your plans were.”
John looks between the two of you, hands on his hips in assessment. You sigh and roll your eyes, Simon remains silent but at ease. The both of you are far too used to Johnny’s antics to fall for his intimidation tactic. You pluck one of the hashbrowns off your plate and hold it out in peace offering, he instantly breaks character and takes it.
He bites a corner off as he speaks, “We’re gonna go to the beach,”
“No we’re fuckin’ not,” Simon instantly cuts in.
You laugh at the deep contempt in his voice. John huffs, “Don’t be a baby, Si, we need to keep up the tan,”
Simon leans towards your side to whisper, “You’re it, you can take this one,”
You shake your head and smile, looking over at John who conveniently has his back turned to fix his plate.
“Not a fan of the beach?” You inquire quietly.
Simon forks at one of the eggs on his plate, “I’d rather kill myself,”
You snort, his bluntness taking you off guard. John joins you both with his plate now full, once placed on the island you speak up, “I actually just found this hidden swimming hole near my place that we could go to,”
John raises his eyebrow, “How hidden is it exactly?”
You mull it over for a moment, “It’s not deserted, people definitely know about it, but it’s still pretty quiet. It used to be a quarry, and it’s in the middle of the bush so not a lot of people make the drive.”
Both boys sit in silence for a minute, debating probably entirely different things. Simon glances at you for the corner of his eye, silent plea to seal the deal.
“I mean it’s better than the beach during peak hour? You’ll never find a spot now at this hour,” you bargain.
John sighs, “I know when I’ve been outvoted. Just didn’t think my own blood would betray me like that.”
You roll your eyes, choosing not to respond and finish your breakfast. The boys talk about people you’re not sure of, coworkers you assume. You don’t think much of it, allowing their chatter to fill the quiet of your house. It’s nice to have company, you missed having your brother home and it’s always a relief to see him in one piece.
Simon is slowly growing more on you, still hesitant and quiet but John cracks his shell a little more with each sentence he pulls out of him. You have no idea how he does it, he’s got a gift when it comes to pulling out peoples personalities.
Eventually you push yourself back from your stool and hop off, bringing any empty dishes to the sink. “Best get your things ready if you want to make your way over,” you call out from over your shoulder, “It’s still early so it should be empty over there if we want it to ourselves,”
“Don’t have to tell me twice, I call shower first,” John responds, walking over to his bag.
“Where are your manners? We have a guest,” you frown.
“Simon can suck it, I’m not sacrificing my slot for him,” he calls out as he pulls clothes out, flinging them over his shoulder to hold.
Simon raises his hands, pacifying, “I can wait,”
You point a soapy finger in Simon’s direction as you wait for the water to run warm in the sink, “Don’t let him walk all over you Simon, he’s an asshole and will take advantage,”
Simon stands, collecting the forgotten dishes on the island, “I’m well aware.”
The bathroom door closes shortly after, effectively cutting off the conversation. You turn your back and continue washing the dishes, this time you can feel the hairs on the back of your neck stand before two arms appear beside you to place the dishes down.
You breathe out, “Seriously, you have got to teach me how to move around so quietly,”
Simon raises an eyebrow, “Why would you need to be trained in stealth?”
You shrug, scrubbing at a plate, “Seems handy, imagine how undefeated I would be at hide and seek,”
When you look over at Simon you can see him already staring at you incredulously, “You would use trained stealth skills for hide and seek?”
“Duh?” You answer dumbly, “Have you ever snuck up on Johnny? He has the best reactions,”
“Can’t say I have.” he responds bluntly.
By the time you make it to the swimming hole the sun is high in the sky and it is fucking hot. The walk down was all downhill so you’re already dreading the walk back but you try to not think about it. You grin when you see the water and turn around to face the boys, arms outstretched.
“See? Isn’t this so much better than an overcrowded beach? We’re all alone!” You marvel.
John immediately removes his shirt, admiring the water, “Yeah okay, I’ll hand it to ya’ this is much better,”
You look over at Simon and send him a conspiratorial wink. John jogs past already beelining for the water to cool down. You place the bags down, bending over to bring the towels out.
“Need help?” Simon asks, almost looming over you.
“Uh, yeah, sure. Do you want to place the towels down? I need to find this sunscreen,” you reply.
Simon does as he’s told while you keep looking, damn sunscreen always disappears when you need it most. Eventually you find it at the bottom, when you straighten back up you see all three towels neatly laid out in a row. You smile in thanks and sit down on the nearest one.
You generously squeeze some sunscreen onto your hand before handing it over to Simon who’s now beside you, “Sunscreen?”
He shakes his head, “Don’t need,”
“What?” You frown, “Everyone needs it,”
He shrugs, “Not me,”
“Simon, put the fucking sunscreen on,” he’s being ridiculous now.
He shakes his head, pushing the bottle back into your hands. You take your chance and slap your other hand against his outstretched arm, a big white spot of sunscreen is now splattered all over his tattooed arm.
“Oh no,” you gasp, “God I’m just so clumsy, let me get that for you,” amused by your own ridiculous acting, you try not to laugh as you rub the sunscreen into his arm.
Simon looks down at you imploringly, watching you rub your hands up and down his arm. He refuses to admit that it feels nice, and looks away from you. Focusing on John who’s swimming towards the other end of the hole.
You hold your hands up, still covered in sunscreen, “Might as well do your other arm, wouldn’t want you to tan unevenly.”
Like he gives a fuck. He rolls his eyes and tilts his body, giving you access to his other arm, with a grin you spread the excess sunscreen over it. John swims towards you both, stepping out of the water now drenched head to toe. He cackles when he sees you finishing applying the sunscreen.
“Roped you into it did she?” He sympathises.
He scoffs, “I feel like a child,”
You roll your eyes at his dramatics, pulling away to grab more sunscreen, “Your turn Johnny, get down here so I can get your back,”
John immediately sits down in front of you, not willing to fight you on this one. He looks over at Simon, “Should go in Si, water’s warm and empty.”
Simon grunts, watching the water for a moment. You’re busy rubbing sunscreen into your brother’s shoulders, when Simon stands, you don’t take notice until you see his shirt drop on the towel he was previously occupying. You watch over John’s shoulder as he walks towards the watering hole, broad back on display for you to stare at. Your jaw drops as you take him in, all his scars and the tattoos that crawl up his biceps and onto his chest.
“Close your mouth,” John mutters, not even looking at you.
“It’s not— fuck off,” you blush, pointedly looking away.
“You’re about as obvious a brick wall,” he looks over his shoulder at you, mischievous smile on his face.
You glare, “I’m not obvious about anything,”
He raises an eyebrow, “Oh yeah? You rub sunscreen into everyone’s arms?”
“That was taken out of context,” you defend.
John turns back, “Sure it was.”
He eventually moves to sit on the other towel beside you, watching Simon swim back towards the bank. You remove your t-shirt revealing your one-piece bathing suit. As you apply sunscreen, John leans over.
“Your birthday is coming up right?” He asks.
You hum, rubbing up and down your arm, “Yeah, in a week. You keen on coming?”
“Fuck yeah, I could go for drinks, you got any cute friends?”
Your eyes roll, “Don’t be a sleaze, I’m not cleaning up your mess.”
Just then Simon re-emerges, the chest you didn’t see before now all you can see. You absently rub sunscreen into your neck as you watch him trek back, John is talking but it’s white noise. You only zone back in when you seen Simon looking at you questioningly.
“Sorry?” You pardon.
“Simon was wondering what day your birthday was,” John supplies helpfully, smug as he does so.
“Oh!” You recover, “It’s next Friday, I’m going for drinks with a few friends. Which you’re more than welcome to tag along to,”
Simon nods walking over to his towel. John leans in to whisper, “Nice save, idiot,”
You slap his arm, cringing in embarrassment, “Fuck off, you’re not getting any of my friends now,” you hiss.
Simon pretends to not hear, draping his towel over his neck to dry any water. The swimming hole is peaceful, and hearing you and Johnny bicker oddly puts him at ease.
He’s curious about how your birthday will unfold.
#simon riley x reader#ghost x reader#simon ghost riley x reader#cod x reader#cod fanfic#simon riley#simon riley fanfic#simon riley x you
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
in omnia paratus
Spencer Reid x fem!reader
Summary: Spencer's been on the fence with his feelings for you. Due to his past traumas he’s decided to keep his feelings hidden. Until you’re caught in a dangerous situation at work
WC: 3.5 k
A/N: I am SO SORRY this took so long. I’ve been sitting on this for two months because I was being a perfectionist and had writer's block. Thank you so much to the person who requested this idea and I hope ya’ll like it! beta read by @whats-yesterday00
Tags: Hurt/Comfort, Angst, Fluff, Protective!spencer, Friends to lovers, age gap (25 and idk 33 or 34), during season 9 (sadly no post prison Reid, I refuse to watch the show after Derek & Hotch leave), Maeve is implied
Warnings!: mentions of murder, stalking, gunshot wounds, hostage situation and incorrect info about hostage situation cause Idk I'm not in the FBI
Everyone knew Spencer Reid had a soft spot for you. Well, everyone except for you.
Since the moment you met you’ve been on his mind.
“Do you know how old she is?”
“No, how old is she?”
“25!” Penelope squeaked before being shushed by Rossi.
“Wow, she’s gotta be the youngest person to ever be in the BAU. Well, second to genius over here,” JJ commented while pointing to Reid.
“That’s if she gets the job,” Morgan added.
They were all crowded around the desks in front of Hotch’s office. The blinds were cracked and they could just barely make out the woman seated across from their boss for an interview.
Due to the increase in caseload after Alex joined, Hotch made the request to add an additional member of the team. After interviewing a few people that didn’t pan out, he heard quite a bit about you from your supervisor saying how well you’ve done with the FBI and you’d be an exceptional fit for the team.
Then of course Penelope looked up everyone who was interviewing with Hotch. You being her most recent victim.
“How long has she been with the FBI?” Alex questioned.
“Three years,” Penelope answered
“What? Did she join right after college?”
“Not right away. She graduated early and got experience with law enforcement first.”
Spencer sat at his desk quietly while everyone was peering into Hotch’s office. Not to say he wasn’t nosy as well. You were already behind the blinds when he arrived for work.
“Oh they’re shaking hands! That has to be a good sign,” Penelope cheered.
Morgan turned to the window, “It’s definitely not a bad one.”
Her eyes widened before loudly whispering, “Oh no they’re leaving. Disperse.”
She scurried off in her heels towards Derek’s desk while he followed behind with a grin. JJ, and Rossi averted their eyes from Hotch’s office and found Alex’s desk far more interesting.
All while Spencer’s attention was brought to the woman led down the stairs by his boss. It felt like his heart stopped beating when he saw how beautiful you were. He was brought back to earth as Hotch introduced you to the rest of the team.
“This is Dr. Spencer Reid,” he gestured to the man sitting at his desk.
You offered him a small wave and a kind smile, “Nice to meet you.”
It became quite obvious you two would get along very well. From very early on conversation flowed incredibly well between the two of you. There were very few people that he felt were easy to talk to because of his niche interests and the way he would ramble spitting facts left and right.
But he never had to worry about saying the wrong thing or talking too much with you. You often were a content listener or you would even match his passion on certain subjects. Most were topics Spencer already knew about.
When you first met Spencer you didn’t know the Dr in his name meant he held 3 PhD’s or that he was quite literally a genius.
So you were often telling stories or facts you found interesting that he already knew. In fact, almost every “fun fact” you brought up, he knew about already.
But he never interrupted you. He always was listening intently to what you had to say. Like he was hearing about it for the first time.
At some point you learned of his eidetic memory and how vast his knowledge was. It was during a case where you found out and mentioned it to him.
“Reid, remember when we were at the harbor and I mentioned that thing about sharks?” You hesitated, “did you know that already?”
“Yes,” he guiltily admitted.
You partially deflated suddenly feeling that the whole tangent you went on was pointless. “Why did you let me go on and on if you already knew?”
His eyes softened, “because I wanted to hear you talk about it.”
That was when his feelings started to peek through. As the months went on it only grew and grew. And you were none the wiser.
To the average person, it might not seem like much. Perhaps you were just good friends. But to a team of profilers (and best friends) it was painfully obvious.
It was almost painful the way he looked at you with a longing in his eyes. Or when his gaze immediately turned to you to catch your reaction or smile.
It was obvious by the way he found any excuse to bring you up in conversation. Or how in conversation with you he would mirror your mannerisms and lean closer to you.
As well as the things he remembered about you or the little things he did for you. Like the countless coffee cups he bought for you from his favorite coffee shop before work. And when he saw you struggling to find something or open something he was always right there to help.
Spencer Reid had feelings for you. Feelings so deep that he couldn’t pull the roots out even if he tried.
He didn’t know what to do with his feelings exactly. He hadn’t felt this strongly for someone since … well for a while. He was terrified of history repeating itself.
He couldn't lose you. He’d seen first hand what this job did to him, what it did to Hotch. Their loved ones ripped away from them too soon.
So for now at least, he kept his feelings to himself.
Well, until your last case.
The BAU was called in on a case that just turned serial. They found the unsub to be a man named Mark, who started killing because his girlfriend cheated on him. The first two victims reminded him of the man she cheated with. When that didn’t satisfy him, he hunted down and killed the other man.
Now the team and SWAT was stationed outside a bus that Mark was holding hostage. He stalked his ex-girlfriend and tracked down the new city bus she took.
The officers couldn’t get a clear shot of him because of where he was standing and he kept using the passengers as shields. Rossi was currently on the phone with him trying to make negotiation terms and get some of the people off the bus. Mark however was incredibly stubborn and didn’t want to let his leverage go.
So Rossi asked about the children on the bus and if Mark would be willing to let them off. They were met with silence on the other end of the phone, contrary to his previous behavior where he loved to hear himself talk.
After a short pause the phone spoke. “I’ll only send out the kids if you send in an agent.”
Rossi shifted his weight and crossed his arms. “Are there any other circumstances you’re willing to send out the children for?” he asked.
“Nope,” he said with a pop at the end of the word.
A look of concern was quickly exchanged between Rossi and Hotch. While their faces didn’t reveal much, their eyes spoke volumes.
“How about this,” the unsub continued. “I’ll send out their moms too.”
Rossi’s eyebrows furrowed slightly at the eagerness to comply from the criminal. “You’ll send out the children and their mothers if we send in one of our agents?”
“I promise.”
Rossi returned his eyes to Hotch who stood rigid and tall with his arms folded. He was met with an approving nod before returning to the call.
“Alright, we can agree to those terms.”
“Oh and agent Rossi?” Mark perked.
“Yes?”
“Send in a girl.”
There was a tension that quietly branched out between the agents listening to the phone call.
“Why do you want a woman?” Rossi asked, clearly changing the dialogue used.
“I’m losing too many ladies sending out these moms. I want one back,” he replied with a cockiness to his voice.
Ross confirmed they could send in a female agent. Almost immediately after the unsub hung up, you volunteered to be the agent going on the bus.
“I’ll do it.”
Spencer’s head shot in your direction. “No you're not.” His voice was laced with concern and a hint of demand.
“Reid-”
“He specifically asked for a woman. We don’t know what he’s planning, he’s devolving.”
“And I’m willing to take that risk to make sure those kids are safe,” You defended yourself.
You turned to your boss waiting for his thoughts. Hotch knew you’d been exposed to enough high tension scenarios to know what you were doing. But just like any member of his team, he silently hesitated, worrying for your safety.
He took a breath before meeting your eyes again. “Send her in.”
Right before you were led to the bus, Hotch took off the holster on his ankle and handed it to you. “Some extra protection in case something happens.” You couldn’t hear the concern in his voice, but you saw it clear as day in his eyes.
You made your way to the bus and saw through the window Mark holding a gun to the driver and telling him to open the door. You stepped on and the doors closed quickly behind you. The unsub took a long look at you, panning up and down.
“Well how about that. Aren’t you a beauty? He said with a cheeky grin.
You tried your hardest not to look disgusted with him. Instead you kept your composure and spoke with courage and a confident demeanor.
“You this flirty with all your hostages?” you asked plainly.
As he gazed down at your legs his eyebrows furrowed and lips pursed. He bent down and with the gun in his hand, pushed away the bottom of your pants leg. When he saw the gun in the holster, he tsked.
“You always carry this much dead weight on you?”
He stood back up and put his hand out, “hand it over, I told them no weapons.”
You reluctantly took off Hotch’s holster and placed it in the unsubs hand. Your one line of defense was gone.
The longer you were on the bus, the more anxious Spencer got. He knew you were an exceptional profiler, and you had enough experience and skill to handle yourself in situations like this.
But that couldn’t stop the ache in his stomach or the fact that his heart rate could power a car by now.
He stood closer to the bus now to get a clearer view of the windows. They managed to successfully get the children and moms off and to safety, but you weren’t safe. Spencer figured you were trying to negotiate with the unsub, but that was going nowhere. This was confirmed when Rossi tried calling him again but every call was ignored.
This unsub was stubborn as hell. He knows he trapped himself, but didn’t want to back down. At least he didn’t want to go quietly.
Spencer was talking with the rest of the team trying to devise a plan when the gunshots were fired. The team immediately ran back to the cacophony on the bus.
More shots were fired, he didn’t know where from. He didn’t care.
He just needed to get to you.
When he got a decent view through one of the windows that hadn’t shattered he saw you. Your hand over arm in pain but still standing in front of the civilians to protect them. The unsub stalking over to you, gun in hand and smacking you over the head with it. You slammed against the chairs and fell to the floor.
Spencer's face paled. He swore he was going to throw up.
Through the fog of his mind Spencer saw Morgan escorting Mark off the bus, his hands now behind his back in cuffs.
He rushed past them, clambering through the door and up the stairs to get to you, calling your name.
“Reid?” he heard your small tired voice through the crowd.
He followed it to you, laying on the ground struggling to open your eyes and clutching your left arm.
He crouched down to your level with a gentle hand on your uninjured arm.
“Hey, I’m here. I’m right here,” he comforted.
“My head hurts,” you mumbled.
His eyes softened, “I know. I think you might have a concussion, you need to go to the hospital.”
You slowly started to fade out of consciousness. Spencer’s heart dropped and his hand moved from your arm to your face.
“No no no no stay with me okay?” he caressed your cheek with his thumb.
“Stay with me sweetheart,” he consoled.
Your eyes stopped struggling to stay open and finally made their close. His other hand rushed to your pulse point as he called for a medic.
Time seemed to stand still while Spencer sat next to your hospital bed waiting for you to wake up. He couldn’t leave your side. He didn’t want to.
You were okay. You were laying in the bed in front of him. But of course in his mind he ran through all the possible scenarios of how things could’ve gone worse, how things could’ve gone better. What would’ve happened if you didn’t have your gun taken away, or if the unsub got angry that you tried to bring a gun in. What if he didn’t lose his cool and start firing. What if you never went inside in the first place.
And with all of those possible scenarios, the same thought plagued him.
He was wrong.
Before he was too scarred from past traumas to reveal just how much you meant to him. Not wanting to repeat the past and lose yet another person he loved cared for.
But now, after seeing you in danger right in front of him, now he was terrified at the thought of you never knowing. He was now more scared you would never know how much he loved the way your nose crinkled when you smiled. How he thought the sound of your voice could cure any ailment he had. How he admired your strength and desire to protect others. How you could light up anyone's mood by just being you. How he could listen to you for hours, even if you were lecturing him on things he’d known like the back of his hand.
To him it was a whole new experience hearing it from you.
Spencer was pulled from his thoughts as you stirred awake. He saw your eyes adjust to the bright fluorescent lights ahead. He quickly got up to dim the lights for you.
When he returned to his seat you smiled at him, “hi.”
“Hi,” he smiled back.
“How are you feeling?”
You sighed. “Like shit,” you complained with a hint of humor.
“The doctor said you have a minor head injury, bruised ribs, and the shot to your arm thankfully didn’t break any bones.”
“Fun,” you said sarcastically.
A moment of silence passes between you two. He doesn’t exactly know what to say. How do you casually tell your friend and coworker you have a crush on them?
There is no casual way.
“You called me sweetheart,” you broke the silence.
He furrowed his eyebrows, “What?”
You fidget with the blanket, “earlier, when I passed out on the bus. You called me sweetheart.”
He searches his mind for the memories of the day. When he finds the memory he realizes in the heat of the moment the term of endearment slipped out.
He wasn’t aware you heard it.
“I did,” he confirmed as his ears flushed.
“Why?” you asked curiously.
He didn’t know how to tell you that he’s wanted to call you that for weeks now. So instead he settled with-
“It just … felt right.”
“Oh,” you replied quietly.
Spencer tensed up at your response.
“If I crossed the line-“
“No. Of course not,” you interrupted with a comforting voice.
The corners of your mouth lifted and cheeks dusted pink. “I thought it was sweet. You don’t normally say stuff like that.”
His heart warmed at your confession and a smile spread on his face.
“You thought me calling you sweetheart was sweet?” he lightly teased.
“Shut up,” you chuckled, rolling your eyes. “You know what I mean.”
Your laughter was cut short by a sharp pain in your abdomen. You bit down on your lip and gripped the side of the bed in pain.
The reality that you were injured on the job was rushing back to him.
He licked his lips, his nervous unconscious habit.
“I was really worried about you.”
“I know.”
“No, you don’t,” he interjected.
“The entire time you were on that bus I was sick to my stomach. Terrified that something bad was gonna happen and it did,” he started to ramble.
You leaned closer to him. ”But I’m okay Reid.”
“You still got hurt. He shot you for christ sake!” his voice raising in pitch and volume.
“Reid-”
“He lashed out at you! You could’ve died!”
“Spencer,” you said firmly, pulling his attention towards you.
He never heard you say his name before. No matter how many times he said you could call him Spencer, you still called him Reid. Hearing his name fall from your lips was like the consistency of honey.
You placed your hands on his face caressing his cheek. His golden eyes meet yours.
“I’m alright. I’m still here,” you consoled.
“But if-“
“Spencer.”
“Please,” he pleaded. “It’s important.”
You nodded your head, signaling for him to continue. He gently grabbed your wrists and brought your hands in his. He took a deep breath before he decided to spill the thing that had been eating away at his heart.
“I have feelings for you. I have for a long time. Almost as long as you’ve been at the BAU,” he started.
With your hands in his he started tracing his thumb over your knuckles.
“If we don’t have work I count down the days until I can see you again. When I do see you I desperately want to see you smile, see you happy. And if I’m the one that causes that smile, it makes my whole day. That’s why I never interrupted when you talked about something I already knew. The way your face lit up when you talked with such passion was the highlight of my day.”
“For months I was scared of my feelings and I kept them to myself. I was too scared to admit how much I liked you because I-” his hold on your hands tightened.
“I know what it feels like to lose someone. This job takes so much from us; I never wanted it to take you.”
Spencer let out a breath he didn’t know he was holding in.
“Today I realized it would be more painful if I went the rest of my life not telling you, than having even a fraction of a moment with you.”
A moment of silence danced between you two. Your head reeling from his confession, heart beating so hard you could feel it in your bones. Your palms sweaty from holding onto Spencers, but still neither of you let go.
The silence was deafening, plaguing him.
“Please … say something,” he begged.
Your lash line was collecting tears that you simultaneously tried blinking away. Your eyes found his tie less intimidating than his gaze.
“I never thought you would like me back,” you said with a soft tone.
Spencer's cheeks turned red as his heart started melting. “I do.”
You brought your eyes back to his. That precious smile on his face was infectious.
“Listen,” you squeezed his hands. “I’m not going anywhere. So you have as much time with me as you want.”
Spencer's eyes softened at your words. He raised your hands and placed a loving kiss on your knuckles.
The two of you were too lost in eachother to notice the footsteps towards the room.
“Hey, I found some Jello for her if she-” Alex abruptly stopped once she noticed what she walked into.
You both awkwardly pulled your hands away from each other; you fiddling with the hospital blanket, him rubbing his palms on his slacks.
“So, feeling better?” she asked hesitantly.
“Much,” you answered, still a bit flustered.
“Good, good to hear,” She tried not to sound too smug, but the small smile on her face said otherwise.
She raised and shook the jello container in her hand.
“I’m gonna leave this here,” she placed it on the table. “I’ll be back in a bit.”
“Thanks Blake,” you thanked as she left.
Once she was gone you quietly giggled and mumbled “oh my god,” under your breath.
“You know, she kept teasing me asking when I was going to ask you out. And don’t even get me started on Morgan,” he chuckled, shaking his head.
Your jaw dropped and eyes furrowed. “Did everyone else know but me?”
He pressed his lips in a thin line, “pretty much.”
“I must be a shitty profiler,” you half joked.
“Absolutely not,” he said in the most comforting voice. He brushed the hair that had fallen in front of your face behind your ear.
“You’re an amazing profiler.”
You smiled that smile he loved so much. The one where you couldn’t hide your joy and your nose crinkled.
“So, how do you think you’ll spend all those moments with me?” you inquired with a bit of a teasing tone.
“Doing anything sweetheart,” he answered seriously. He looked at you with awe written all over your face. “I'm ready for anything with you.”
“in omnia paratus” - ready for anything
Tag asks: @adrienneleclerc @ladybirdbeetle7
#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid headcanon#spencer reid#spencer reid fanfiction#criminal minds#criminal minds fanfic#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid one shot#spencer reid x you#criminal minds fanfiction#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid angst
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
wild thoughts
paige bueckers x fem!reader
summary: paige had always just been your brother's best friend. your little brother's annoying best friend. on a typical summer trip to your family's cabin, you start to realize maybe paige isn't so little and annoying anymore.
warnings: lots of plot!, hella teasing, a little body worshipping, overstimulation, oral + fingering, thigh grinding, paige comes in her pants, switch!paige but bottom!paige would also be accurate, praise of course
word count: 9.3k
notes: this was NAWT supposed to be this long but i got carried away lowkey. i'm considering writing a part 2 for this bc i love this dynamic
song: wild thoughts by dj khaled, ft rihanna and bryson tiller ❝when i'm with you all i get is wild thoughts❞
read part 2!
✷✷✷
it was always funny when someone at your college found out that paige bueckers follows you on social media–the paige bueckers, star of uconn women’s basketball.
because to you, she was just paige, your little brother, elijah’s, best friend who was over at your house so often you had to wonder if she had her own. she yells at the television at three in the morning over video games, paces around your house over basketball games, and eats your snacks out of the cupboard. she had been around so long that she is practically your parents’ third child, and they never let you forget it. there were pictures of paige hung around the house like they birthed her, not just pictures of her and your brother either–her high school basketball pictures, her senior pictures, pictures taken at her tournaments, you name it. not only that, but your grandparents would ask your parents about her like she was a grandchild. she was always invited to family holiday celebrations and family vacations, and while she rarely came to the holiday celebrations in favor of her own family, she never missed a vacation.
you never had a problem with it per se, but she was just your brother’s friend, so she was annoying by default. your brother was annoying, therefore she was too. which, honestly, she was. she was loud, spontaneous, and maybe even exhibited some warning signs of ADHD, and did you mention she would eat your snacks out of the cupboard?
you remember the day elijah met paige, because you definitely did not want to be there. you were seven and he was five, and it was his first ever practice for basketball (well, actually for any sport). it was a small, co-ed recreation league, so they advised parents to stick around during the hour-long practice just in case. even though you had made a compelling argument that you were obviously very mature and old enough to be left alone, your parents forced you to tag along with them.
practice was running smoothly, elijah looked like a natural, until about thirty minutes in when he bumped right into paige, sending her to the floor. now typically, you would probably expect a little five-year-old girl to sit and cry on the floor after being hit like that, but not paige. she got right back up and shoved him as hard as she could onto the ground. clearly not expecting that reaction, the coach quickly grabbed paige to hold her back like it was a genuine fight (which maybe it was to her–she had definitely looked pissed). after a quick time-out, they forced paige to apologize to elijah, which she was clearly reluctant to do, but she did so she could be put back into the game. they hugged it out and have been practically inseparable ever since.
your parents loved to tell that cute story to anyone who would listen.
when it was time for them to go to kindergarten, your parents and paige’s parents made sure they were in the same class. they constantly got in trouble for talking without permission, going off topic, and playing pranks in the classroom. they would get disciplined, but it never seemed to work because it continued all through elementary school.
as all of you grew up, you didn’t hang out with your brother and paige that much. you were a whole two years older with your own activities, own friends, and own hobbies which didn’t really align with what they were interested in.
there was one day when paige was in fifth grade and you were in seventh grade, when you heard a knock at your door. you were sitting on your bed reading a book, though it was a homework assignment for class so you would’ve rather been doing anything else. you expected it to be your dad since he always knocked now that you were thirteen, but after you shouted come in!, you saw an eleven-year-old paige bueckers standing there. she was wearing a t-shirt from her basketball league, a pair of black basketball shorts, nike elite socks, and her hair was in a pink nike tie headband with a ponytail. she looked nervous, like she didn’t know how to talk to you even though you had known her for six years at this point–like she hadn’t slept at your house literally last night.
“some of the girls at school were making fun of me,” she said, playing with her fingers and not making eye contact.
you immediately closed your book so you could set it to the side, patting the spot in front of you as a gesture for her to sit down. she did it hesitantly, still not looking up at you.
“why?” you asked, like you were baffled that someone would do that. which you were. paige had always been sweet and kind to anyone she talked to, and never had a problem with anyone. if she did, it was probably basketball-related, and she would talk it out with them right after she got off the court.
“they were saying i act and dress too much like a boy so i couldn’t sit with them,” she replied quietly.
you sighed. “don’t listen to them, paige. kids can be mean. there’s nothing wrong with how you dress.”
“but i do dress like a boy,” she said, finally making eye contact.
“what does that even mean?” you ask rhetorically. “you got those clothes from the girls’ section, right? so how are you not dressed like a girl?”
“they all wear skirts and dresses,” she said like it was obvious. you knew it was true, but it wasn’t weird to dress like a tomboy. you had a tomboy phase growing up, but since you joined dance, you started being more girly.
“so what? that doesn’t mean anything. i don’t like wearing dresses either,” you laugh.
“yeah but–” she starts, pausing like she doesn’t know how to ask the question that’s sitting on the tip of her tongue. “how do i be more of a girl like you?”
your face contorts into a sad expression at the question, not really expecting it at all. “paige, you don’t need to change how you dress to please some girls at school.” like a lightbulb went off in your head, you had an idea to offer a solution without changing herself too much. “have you ever painted your nails?”
the answer to the question had been no, which you were expecting, so you did. you painted her fingernails a pink color to match her headband and hopefully help her feel a little more feminine. you wish she didn’t feel the need to change herself because of a couple of mean words, but growing up outside of the norm was hard so maybe it would make it slightly easier.
after that, paige slowly seemed to start talking to you more. she would invite you to hang out with her and elijah and she would ask if you were coming to their games. you often declined as you had your own practices, games, homework, and friends to hang out with. you had started playing school-sanctioned sports so your schedule was busy. you had decided to play volleyball and run track, and paige would often accompany your brother and parents to your games and meets.
following a particularly successful eighth grade volleyball season, you had decided to quit dance to focus on volleyball in high school. in seventh grade volleyball, the plays and positions had been very basic to get you used to it, but eighth grade was a whole new game. you weren’t particularly tall standing at 5’7, you weren’t short but definitely not as tall as most players. your coach tried you as the libero, and you fell in love with it. while this meant you were spending more time in the gym than you did before, it also meant that you had more free time to hang out with and support your friends in their own activities now that you weren’t going straight from the gym to the studio.
you attended every junior varsity and varsity basketball game of the season in ninth grade, which also meant you attended all of paige’s games. though she was only in seventh grade, her skill level had caught the coach’s attention, and she was playing with the junior varsity squad.
even though she was your little brother’s annoying friend, you had a sense of pride watching her play up two grades like that. the little girl who had grown up with you was turning into an unstoppable powerhouse. you shouted her name the loudest (well maybe her dad and her little brother, drew, shouted louder) when she would make her shots, and you would shout at the refs when you thought they made a bad call on her.
one particular home game, you were standing in the hallway talking to a couple of your friends during halftime, eating some popcorn near the concession stand. you couldn’t help but overhear a comment from a couple guys who were standing near you from the other school. one of them was talking about paige. saying she’s overrated and other mean things that you didn’t want to repeat. your friends had told you to let it go because they were just jealous, but you couldn’t. you spun on your heel, approaching them with a rage you had never felt in your life. before they could even greet you, your fist connected with the nose of the guy who had been talking about her. the guy didn’t fight back, but you were walking away before he even could anyway. luckily, no one saw and you didn’t get in trouble because the guy was too embarrassed to admit that it was a fourteen-year-old girl who did it.
when you got home and your parents noticed your bruised, swollen knuckles, they obviously questioned you. you lied at first, saying it was an accident and they just let it go, knowing you wouldn’t tell the truth. about ten minutes later, your brother came into your room to ask what happened. obviously, you told him the truth. he was so impressed, but you made him swear he wouldn’t tell your parents.
the next day at school, rumors flew about how you clocked a guy in the face. there were various reasons for why and you didn’t bother to clear them up, but paige knew the truth because your brother had told her.
you hadn’t thought much of any of it until your dad pulled came into your room after one of her games shortly after that one. it was after the first game that paige had asked if you could get a picture after. she was nervous when asking and you immediately called your brother over assuming that’s what she meant, missing the disappointed expression on paige’s face.
“be nice to paige, okay?” he asked. you furrowed your eyebrows in confusion because you were always nice to paige and had never really been mean to her to warrant a conversation like that. “i think she has a little crush on you.”
you hadn’t really considered that to be a possibility before, but now that it was pointed out to you, you were suddenly very aware of all of paige’s actions. her gaze lingered a bit too long, she laughed at all of your jokes, and you were the first person she looked at when she told a joke to make sure you were laughing. even though it suddenly seemed obvious, you weren’t sure if she even knew herself. she had never indulged in crushes or anything and had focused all of her attention on sports thus far. though, you did find it strange that she never seemed to have a crush on any of the boys in her friend group, but you figured that was just because she knew them too well.
you tried to keep a distance while remaining friendly to hopefully defuse that., and you hoped she didn’t notice.
by the summer before you were in eleventh grade, you had a boyfriend for an entire year. since it had been so long (high school relationship-wise), your parents allowed you to invite him to your yearly trip to your grandparents’ house, which was a cabin on the lake. of course, the invitation obviously included paige, elijah didn’t even need to invite her anymore because your grandparents did themselves.
you didn’t notice the way her jaw would clench when he would put his arm around you, bring you food, throw you in the water, or get near you at all. she tried to ignore the feeling, but she had an overwhelming sense of something when she saw it. she didn’t know what it was, but she knew she didn’t like seeing you acting like that with someone else. she didn’t say anything though, didn’t make it obvious to anyone except maybe your bother who definitely noticed. he didn’t say anything, either. she had never said anything to him about the possibility of liking girls, let alone his sister, so he chose to stay quiet and wait for her to tell him on her own time.
it was a long two weeks for paige, but she managed to get through it without losing her mind too much.
even though you loved that boyfriend and so did your family, shortly after the school volleyball season ended and club volleyball began, you broke things off. it wasn’t entirely mutual; he definitely didn’t want you to leave, but he understood where you were coming from. both of you were busy and were struggling to make time for each other. he was picking where he was going to college for track, and you had just signed to play volleyball for creighton.
when paige heard the news, she was ecstatic–internally, of course.
after the two weeks spent at your grandparents’ house over the summer and how she felt about you breaking up with your boyfriend, she had come to terms with the fact that she definitely was not straight and she definitely had feelings for you. it was a tough realization for her, even though when she tried to talk to her stepmom about how she was feeling, her stepmom made it seem like the most obvious thing in the world–like everyone already knew. it was a little comforting, but it was jarring at the same time. could everyone tell that she had feelings for you? she hoped people could only tell that she liked girls, not the girl she liked. even worse, she hoped you couldn’t tell because that would be mortifying.
she didn’t want to try anything either, knowing it wouldn’t be a good idea. you were older, more mature, and she wasn’t even sure that you saw her as anything more than a little sister or something like that. she just silently yearned, dreaming about what could happen if she told you. did you know? would you reject her?
not that it really mattered anymore, though, because for the rest of the year and through your senior year, you barely saw each other. you went to quite a few games in eleventh grade, but twelfth grade was packed with AP classes and volleyball practices. you tried to get to a basketball game when you could, but it was tough. you rarely left the gym and often times found yourself doing your homework late at night in the lounge area of it. you had something to prove in college, and you were working your ass off to get it. and paige was busy too. between playing overseas and out of state, she was rarely at school.
she managed to make a few volleyball tournaments, you attended a few of her games, and she attended your graduation, but other than that, time was passing fast, and you rarely stopped to take it all in. you had missed the family vacation that summer too. you were scheduled for summer training, but paige managed to go even after being overseas. she had sent you a text saying she missed you with a picture attached of her and your brother on the boat, which you responded back with something about how you missed her too and that you hoped she had fun with a selfie of you and your team in the school gym.
paige was giddy the entire two weeks about it.
your freshman year of college went as well as you could imagine. you were a starter for the team, you had bulked up in muscle, and you had a 4.0 GPA. and not only had you had a good year, but so did paige. you made sure to text her when she did something worth celebrating and she was always happy to hear from you. she did the same for you, making sure she never missed an accomplishment.
when she committed to the university of connecticut, your parents mailed you a uconn basketball t-shirt. you sent her a picture of you wearing it with a message saying “congrats, pretty girl <3 you’re going to do great things up there! i’ll be cheering you on the whole way”. of course, you didn’t think much of it. you had always seen paige as an extension of your brother, someone that you had always just been there, but paige thought her heart was going to fly out of her chest when she saw it. she hesitated to reply, but managed to send a quick and simple thank you back after a couple of hours. months later, you sent her another text with a photo of you and your roommates watching her play at the state championship on tv.
again that summer, you had to skip the family vacation, but she did too, so she wasn’t too beat up about it like the summer before.
through your sophomore year and her senior year, life couldn’t get any better for both of you.
until covid-19 lockdown cancelled paige’s final state championship.
she was distraught, rightfully so, at losing her chance to play in her final game for hopkins and for another chance at a championship. you sent her some apologetic texts and even a phone call because you know this meant the world to her, but it was hard to cheer her up. the future of her college career was uncertain at this point and so was yours. you had to come home from school suddenly, but luckily you didn’t have to miss any of your season.
to get away from it all, she had gone to virgina to spend time and quarantine with her friend azzi. the house was definitely quieter without her around. you thought that you would be happy to finally get to experience silence in your home, but it just felt empty instead. and your brother felt it too. one more than one occasion, he had come into your room seeking comfort about missing paige. it brought you two closer together.
as the world slowly opened back up and you were able to go to college again, you were ecstatic that this time, you would have a piece of you joining. your brother had decided to commit to creighton, just as a student though. even so, it made moving back to school away from home so much easier, and you could always trust that someone would be at your games. your parents had done their best before, but since elijah was still in high school, it was tough.
paige had an amazing freshman season and you texted her a few times to congratulate her, but you both were getting too busy to keep up like you used to. you didn’t really watch her games anymore and you didn’t text her for every game, but you managed to catch a few headlines about various awards she won.
that summer, the family vacation was put on hold. your grandparents were nervous about the pandemic given that all the kids were in college and could bring it back, so you stayed in omaha to work on your graduate school applications. your brother went back, though, mumbling something about not wanting to live in a house full of your friends or paying for summer housing.
and it was the same the next summer, too.
paige wouldn’t have gone anyway, after her injuries that season. you texted her about those, telling you how sorry you were. she didn’t get to come to your college graduation and she sent you a congratulations text to make up for it–for both graduating college and getting into the graduate program you wanted, but you understood.
and you ended up having to repeat that for her junior season. you had sympathy for her because she would have to miss out on her entire season twice in a row, something she was working so hard for.
you didn’t talk to her much beyond that, but you could imagine she was devastated.
luckily, her senior year went a lot smoother. she was fully cleared, and playing harder than ever before. after she announced that she would be returning to uconn for a 5th year, your dad called to let you know that you would be having a special family vacation at the cabin to celebrate. grandpa and grandma were healthy, paige was healthy, and it would be the first time in years that you would get to do the tradition–though it wasn’t much of a tradition anymore. you made sure that you could make it because you missed your parents, your grandparents, and truthfully, you missed paige. you didn’t have to miss your brother because you could visit him whenever you wanted, but you guess it would be fun to hang out with him just like old times.
the drive to the cabin in your parents' car was so nostalgic, you almost had the urge to cry. the familiar view of trees lining the road, though there were several new houses and stores lining the route. when you were younger, paige would ride along with your family, but this time she was driving herself. you couldn’t remember why, but you didn’t really question it.
when you pulled into the driveway, you saw your grandpa’s minivan and a brand new jeep in the driveway–a jeep you had never seen before. you furrowed your brows in confusion, wondering who the hell was at your grandparents house.
your dad put the car in park, immediately popping the trunk to get the luggage out and inside. if there was one thing about him, he certainly didn’t waste any time getting settled in here. you got out too, looking around to take it all in. you had always loved coming here, this house had so many memories.
usually, though, your grandparents were rushing to the porch at the sound of the car door to greet you with a hug and a kiss, but they hadn’t come out yet. you tried not to think about it as you grabbed your suitcase and carried it inside. you left your suitcase at the bottom of the stairs, not really feeling like carrying it up to your bedroom at the moment. you could see your grandparents sitting on the back deck laughing through the big windows of their living room, so you all walked toward the door to see what had them so occupied.
your dad was first, opening the door and immediately saying, “hey, what’s the deal?”
“oh, shit! you’re already here!” your grandpa laughed, pushing himself off out of the chair to give your dad a hug. your dad quickly bent down to give your grandma a hug as she stayed seated in your chair.
“paige got here early! we must’ve gotten distracted talking about how amazing she is,” your grandma explained.
then your dad turned, opening his arms wide. “paige,” his voice was soft, “it’s so good to see you again, kid.”
she stood, wrapping her arms around him tightly. “i’ve missed you.”
when your dad stepped away, you were able to catch a glimpse of paige, and you swear, time stopped for a few seconds. she looked wildly different than the last time you saw her in person, and the livestreams and photos didn’t do her any justice. she looked grown up, like an actual adult rather than the little girl you remember running around your house. her hair was pulled into a messy low bun, probably because of the heat, and she was wearing a gray fitted tank top with black shorts and sneakers. you noticed she had definitely been spending time in the weight room by the defined muscles in her shoulders. her features were sharper, face slimmer.
you were snapped back to reality when it was your turn to hug your grandparents, giving them quick hugs before turning to paige. you tried not to make it obvious that you were feeling a whole different way for your brother’s best friend than before as you said a hello and gave her a quick, probably too quick to not be obvious, hug.
you knew it was going to be a long two weeks.
and the first week only proved that.
you found yourself staring at paige when she was doing anything–swimming, playing pickup basketball with your brother, sitting at the breakfast bar, playing cards with your family. and she definitely noticed. you made eye contact almost every single time. at first, you would immediately look away, but you started testing the waters and holding it. she almost always broke first. you hoped no one else noticed because you couldn’t help it. the veins in her hands, the accentuating lines on her abdomen, the new curve of her ass–they were all distracting.
she started getting bolder too. touching your waist or back just barely whenever she went by you, bringing you snacks or drinks, and making sure to always be on your team when you were playing games. your dad and your brother would snicker quietly, clearly assuming paige’s crush never subsided.
it was friday night, and your grandparents had invited a few of the other families that lived close to come hang out a few hours ago. it was normal, you knew all the families that were coming, and so did your parents. your dad had grown up in this house, so they had all known each other for years. you had been talking to one of the girls for a while, trying to catch up, but you could feel paige’s eyes trained on you.
she was sitting across the deck from you at the table with your brother and a couple of the other kids from the other families. you didn’t know what they were talking about, but paige didn’t seem too interested at all. the only thing that was holding her attention was you and the seltzer she was holding in her hands.
after around twenty minutes, you excused yourself to go to the bathroom. only, you didn’t even really have to go to the bathroom, you just could feel yourself getting antsy under the intense stare.
paige excused herself too, mumbling something about how she needed another drink. your brother didn’t see you go inside, nor was he really paying attention, so he didn’t even say anything as she chugged the rest of her seltzer and pushed the back door open.
you had gone to the bathroom upstairs to splash some cold water on your face and give yourself some light affirmations in the mirror about how you would be able to get through this week without any issues or slip ups. it wasn’t really convincing, but you managed to peel yourself away from the bathroom to join your family anyway. you knew that if your dad even suspected that you irish-goodbyed him at his own childhood home, he would come searching for you to drag you back out–especially since he had been drinking. you took a deep breath before you started down the stairs, trying to calm yourself down so paige didn’t notice she was getting to you.
when you got to the bottom of them and walked down the hall, you saw paige in the kitchen leaning against the counter. she was gripping it like it would run away, her head hung between her arms like she was struggling with something. with the way it made her muscles pop, you wouldn’t be surprised if drool started dripping from your lips.
“hey,” you said casually as you entered the kitchen.
her head immediately snapped up to look at you, and she seemed stunned for a few moments, too shocked to even reply. she shouldn’t have been, she knows you are here and she followed you inside. you visibly chuckled at her, but she just watched you as you moved past her to grab a drink from the fridge.
“need another?” you asked, grabbing a random can from the shelf and holding it out for her. she stared at it for a few seconds before slowly reaching out for it.
“thank you,” she said quietly.
you cracked your own can open to take a drink, holding eye contact with her while doing so. she held her breath, clearly nervous about where this was going but you had a mischievous glint in your eyes.
“i’m glad you’re here,” you say, leaning your hip next to her hands against the counter. “i was beginning to think i’d never see you again.”
she pushed herself off, copying your position while facing you to use the height difference to her advantage. holy shit, when had she gotten this tall? well, she had been that height since high school, but the new body made her seem more powerful in her stance. she used to be a lanky kid who grew too fast for own body to keep up. she seemed to have gathered her composure as she smirked.
“are you saying you missed me?” she asked, seemingly assuming that she could make you nervous. you were a little nervous, but you knew you had the upper hand in this situation.
you tilted your head flirtatiously. “yeah, i did, but i didn’t expect you to look so...” you paused like you were coming up with a word to use, “different.”
she raised her eyebrows in shock, struggling to swallow from nervousness as her lips parted. you glanced at them then back at her eyes, knowing what you were doing. she seemed to be searching any part of her brain for a coherent reply, but was coming back with nothing.
you just smiled, taking a step back and walking back onto the porch to rejoin the conversation you had abandoned. and for the rest of the evening, you could feel paige’s eyes on you again, but you made zero effort to give her a glance back.
after the party had died down and it was far later than you intended to be awake, you sat in one of the chairs that had been left out with a drink in your hands, watching the water. you were below the deck, so just slightly out of the line of sight from the house so no one could see you and come interrupt your moment. that is, until you heard paige walking down the rickety old wooden steps. she jumped a little, like she had not expected to see someone there, but quickly recovered. you watched her for a moment before gesturing to the chair next to you in a silent command for her to sit down. she did, of course she did.
“what are you doing awake?” you ask in an accusing way, like she was in trouble.
she laughed at your tone. “trying to figure out what different means.”
admittedly, you were not expecting that answer or even anything similar to it. it took you a little off guard, but you were able to not make it obvious. she sat back in her chair casually, staring at you with intensity, waiting for the answer, and you did your best to match it.
“what do you want it to mean?” you asked.
“i don’t know,” she shrugged. “you’re the one who said it.”
you chuckled and looked away, nodding at her words. she obviously had an answer she was searching for, and you had one that probably aligned with it, but you did not want to give it to her right away.
“you’re not gonna tell me?” she asked with a raised eyebrow.
you shook your head stubbornly, making eye contact with her again. “i think you know.”
the air between you two was suddenly loaded, tiptoeing over the line that had never been crossed. you both knew where this was going, and you could cut the tension with a knife. though, she didn’t seem very patient to get the answer.
her tongue darted out to lick her bottom lip. she hesitated for a moment, suddenly aware of how close your chairs were. “i want you to say it.”
you pretended to think about it for a moment, even adding a little hum for dramatic effect.
“nah.”
you figured that would be the end of that, that you had made paige just nervous enough to back down. she would go back into the house and overthink this interaction. but she didn’t. she leaned in toward you, her eyes shifting to stare at your lips instead. she stopped just before your noses were touching.
“c’mon,” she murmured, brushing your noses together. “tell me.”
you consider giving into her game. you consider closing the gap and pressing your lips together in the kiss she’s obviously baiting for, to give her exactly what she wants. what she’s been waiting for.
but you don’t.
you bite your lip, turning your head forward toward the water.
“shoot,” you say as you stand, “i’m beat. think i better get to bed.”
she stares up at you with parted lips in shock, thinking she was going to finally get what she wanted. and she will, you intend to, but not right now. you want to tease her, string her along a bit more, make her desperate for it. but you didn’t have much time left to do so.
you walk back up the stairs of the porch without looking back at her, proudly smirking to yourself like it was an accomplishment. she stares at you as you do, not even able to be annoyed at how that played out. she doesn’t know why. she always gets what she wants, so she didn’t know why she wasn’t angry, let alone annoyed.
when you made it up to your bedroom, you closed the door softly to not wake anyone and flopped onto the bed. you stared at the ceiling with your arms crossed across your chest, thinking about how you were going to approach this. part of you wishes you had just given in and gotten what you both wanted, but this was fun. it was fun to know that you had power over her, the girl who would call herself the ultimate rizzler. maybe she was back at school, but you had yet to see it. here, she was all nervous smiles and glances and gentle touches that could be mistaken for something else. you had been the ones leading the conversations that were loaded with anything but friendliness.
even though he made jokes about it sometimes, you wondered if elijah would be mad about this. apparently, he used to love telling paige that you were home or that you’d be at a game to test her and see if she would react. she tried not to, but everyone could see right through it. which you had just learned this week from your dad after he had a few too many drinks. paige tried to play it cool, but you didn’t miss the blush that rose to her cheeks as he told the stories.
well, even if he would be mad, it’s not like you have to tell him. it’s not like you’re asking for her hand in marriage. you doubt that paige would tell him anything because why would he want to hear that stuff about his sister? you definitely wouldn’t want to hear about him from girls that he hooked up with.
the sound of a door closing in the hallway broke you from your thoughts. you knew it was paige’s, that she had finally come inside for the night. even though you wanted to keep her waiting longer, your body betrayed you as you pushed yourself off the bed and walked to your door. your hand hesitated on the knob for a second, because really, what were you doing? but you opened it nonetheless.
unfortunately, paige’s door was directly in front of yours. to make up for it, you stood stupidly in front of her door, contemplating just turning around and going back to bed. you didn’t know what to say or do once she opened it–if she opened it anyway. you almost wish she wouldn’t.
before you could even convince yourself not to, you knocked on the wood twice in an attempt not to wake anyone else up. you could hear shuffling from within the room, making your mind wander to what paige could be doing in there. you didn’t have too long to think about it before the door was creaking open, though.
her expression was a mix of emotions–both surprised and not surprised to see you standing there. surprised that you were standing there knocking on her door in the middle of the night, but not surprised because you were the only other person awake. she stared at you for a few moments, not really knowing what to say.
you didn’t know what to say either, but it didn’t matter. you reached your hand out to fist the collar of her shirt, pulling her down to your height and crashing your lips together. she made a surprised sound in the back of her throat, but quickly recovered to kiss back with an open-mouthed, heated intensity that you weren’t expecting. her hands flew to your waist, using them to tug you into the room. you used your other hand to close the door, so she took advantage of the opportunity to press your back against it, pressing your bodies together. you didn’t even realize that your hand had released the grip on her collar and had a light grip on her throat.
you must’ve accidentally squeezed because she whimpered against your lips, snapping you back to reality. you pulled away breathlessly, a look of disbelief in her eyes. you just smiled, leaning forward to give her another peck.
she tried to chase you, but you just whispered, “goodnight, paige.”
and with that, you spun on her heel, opening the door and closing it behind you. your heart was racing from what you just did, and you almost wanted to skip back to your room from the giddiness. that wasn’t even your intention, but you knew it would definitely linger in her mind.
behind the door, paige was staring at it in shock. her hands were still in the same position they were in on your waist and her jaw dropped. one, because she couldn’t believe that actually happened. and two, because you really did her like that. like, what the actual fuck? she had half a mind to march her ass across the hallway and give her a piece of her mind.
she didn’t, though. she did exactly what you wanted–didn’t sleep, just stared at the ceiling wondering if she was hallucinating.
you thought that you would probably do the same, but as soon as you laid down, you found yourself falling asleep.
at around 10am the following morning, there was a knock at your door. you groaned loudly, extremely annoyed that someone decided to wake you up from the best sleep you had in months. they were polite, at least, because they were waiting for you to answer instead of barging in (so it definitely was not your parents). you huffed as you sat up in bed, throwing the covers dramatically and padded over to the door.
you turned the knob and pulled it open to see paige standing there with a disheveled bun like she had been tossing and turning all night, and a blank look like she was trying to mask how she was really feeling. it woke you up, suddenly remembering what you had done to her last night. before you could even say anything, she was using one hand to push you back into the room and closed the door behind her, eyes on yours the whole time.
“good morning to you, too,” you laughed.
“you think this is funny?” she deadpanned. it definitely caught you a little off guard, and had you wondering if she was genuinely angry at you. you definitely wouldn’t blame her if she was, but you also didn’t really think it was that serious.
“maybe a little,” you shrugged nonchalantly. though, you didn’t really feel nonchalant at the moment. your heart was pounding against your ribcage and you were struggling to control your breathing, but you hoped it wasn’t obvious to her.
she blew a laugh out of her nose, clearly unamused, and rolled her eyes. you watched as she bit the inside of her cheek, but you couldn’t tell if she was trying to figure out what to say next or if she was genuinely upset.
“y’know what you do to me?”
you tilt your head slightly, raising your eyebrows like you’re confused–playing dumb. obviously you do, you both know that, but this was unclaimed territory. you had never really been friends, let alone anything close to where you are now, and everything changed last night. you would never be able to take back the one thing that completely changed the trajectory.
“tell me,” you say so softly it was almost a whisper.
“i think you know,” she replies with a smirk, copying you from last night.
you hesitate for a few moments to weigh your options on where to go from here. you know you could keep asking and she would probably tell you, but she’s even more stubborn than you. you could leave her hanging for the third time in twenty-four hours, but what’s the fun in that?
“i do.”
she swallows hard, clearly not expecting an upfront answer like that. she completely expected you to dance around the subject like you had been–to keep her wondering and hanging onto an idea that she wasn’t even sure was real. not that she had a reason to doubt anymore after last night. her face was unreadable, but you could tell that she was nervous now. she didn’t expect that answer, and now wasn’t really sure what to do. she didn’t think she’d get this far, to be honest.
instead of waiting for her to make the first move like you planned, you put your hands on her waist, fisted her shirt, and backed her against the door like she did to you last night. her breathing sped up enough for you to see the shallow rise and fall of her chest, relishing in the power you had at the moment. you pressed your bodies together and brushed your noses together, not wanting to close the gap yet. her lips parted as you did so, her eyes closing in anticipation.
a smile rises to your face when you decide to pull away again, loving this game you were playing. she seemed to not return the feeling, though, because she automatically reached out to grab your throat and crash your lips together again. you expected it to be intense and fast like last night, but she kissed you slow and sensually like she was trying to savor the moment–like she didn’t know if this would ever happen again.
you loosened the grip on her shirt to press your hands on the small of her back and press your bodies impossibly closer. she tangled her other hand in your hair, but didn’t pull.
“you’re drivin’ me crazy,” she whispered into your mouth, but didn’t give you any time to reply.
the heat of your lips and bodies pressing together was more passionate than you had ever felt in your life. you didn’t know what it was–if it was the anticipation or the amount of want between the two of you. she was definitely still holding back, and you wanted paige to let her guard down fully.
the hand she had on your throat slid down slightly to your chest, using the position to lightly push you backwards. you didn’t even take the time to think about what she was doing, but her intentions were clear when the back of your legs hit the bed. she gave you a light shove so you fell backwards, your back hitting the soft mattress with a soft thud. she didn’t waste any time grabbing the hem of her shirt and pulling it over her head as she smirked down at you, exposing her black nike sports bra.
you figured she would immediately crawl on top of you to continue kissing you, but she sank to her knees in front of you. you propped yourself up on your elbows to watch her curiously. she held eye contact as her palms smoothed over the skin of your legs from your ankles up to your knees. then, she leaned forward to place a soft kiss along the inside of your knee, trailing up your thighs slowly with close-mouthed pecks. when she reached the hem of your shorts, she placed a kiss to your other leg and trailed back down to your other knee, her hands coming up to smooth over your thighs.
wetness pooled in your shorts at the touch. even though you would be content going slow if you were in her position, you wanted her to speed up and move to where you wanted her the most. it was only okay when you teased like this.
and you thought she was going to give in as you watched her face get closer, but instead, she used both hands to push up your t-shirt to expose your abdomen and placed a kiss just above the waistband of your shorts. she started to trail her kisses up your stomach toward your breasts, but you interrupted her.
“paige,” you groaned in annoyance, trying to resist the urge to push her head down.
she just laughed against your skin. “what?” she asked with a combination of amusement and innocence dripping in her tone.
you rolled your eyes with an exasperated sigh. honestly, you had no right to be complaining after last night, but that was your game to play. you were supposed to be the one in control of the situation, not her.
“i thought you were patient,” she accused playfully.
“i never claimed to be,” you replied, but you knew exactly what she was referring to anyway.
she shook her head, a light chuckle leaving her lips. one of her hands traveled from your shirt slowly down your stomach to your shorts, teasingly tracing over your clit through the fabric. the sensation was more intense than you thought it would be due to your lack of underwear. you expected her to move her hand again when she noticed, just to keep you waiting, but instead, she lowered her hand and mouthed over it through the fabric. you sighed, placing one of your hands on the back of her head.
her pointer finger hooked around the waistband of your shorts to tug them down. you lifted your hips directly into her face to assist her, causing her to laugh, but you didn’t even think about it. you just wanted her to stop wasting time, to stop teasing. once your shorts are off, she doesn’t do anything for almost an entire minute, just stares at you to take it all in. she almost wanted to pinch herself to make sure it wasn’t all a dream.
“paige,” you impatiently groan again, “seriously.”
without any hesitation, she leans forward and flattens her tongue to lick a stripe from your entrance up to your clit while making sure she’s holding eye contact the whole time. you bite back a moan, not wanting anyone in the house to hear you. but when she starts to circle your clit with her tongue at a fast pace that you weren’t expecting, you can’t hold it back. her hips buck forward slightly and thighs clench together at the sound, loving that she is the one making you feel like that.
you should’ve known she would be good at this. you’re sure she has all the girls falling to her knees back in storrs, connecticut. she probably has so many girls crying over her, wishing they would be next, and you say a silent thank you to whoever taught her to do this so you could experience it.
one of her fingers traces your entrance lightly causing you to grasp her hair, probably messing up her bun, but neither of you care. she pushes two fingers inside you and your back arches off the mattress. they curl inside you as she pumps them in and out slowly. the contrast of her tongue quickly circling and her fingers moving slowly makes you buck into her face, and she moans against you. you can’t help the way your eyes roll to the back of your head at the feeling.
she pulls her mouth away to gauge your reaction, speeding up her fingers and using her thumb against your clit to make up for it.
“does that feel good?” she asks lowly, but you couldn’t help but notice that she sounds genuine too. like she isn’t confident in her abilities–her amazing abilities, mind you.
you open your eyes to meet hers, seeing a genuinely curious glint in her eyes. “so good, paige. you’re doing so good for me.”
her eyes widen, hips bucking forward again. you hadn’t even touched her yet but she was having to squeeze her thighs together to keep from coming in her pants. she couldn’t help it though–the teasing, the sensual kisses, your moans caused by her. it was shocking too, she doesn’t know if she has ever gotten off this much and this fast just from pleasing someone else. maybe it’s because it’s you, the girl she’s been waiting for to finally look her way.
her mouth is back on you again, but this time, instead of her fingers moving slowly while her tongue quickly swirls, her fingers are moving fast too. they’re curling inside you desperately trying to find your spot. it’s so much, and you can feel the pressure building in your stomach already.
“shit,” you moan, trying to hold back your release. “fucking me like you were made for me.”
but then she moans against you again, and that’s all you need before your stomach tenses and you’re coming on her fingers. she keeps the pace, working you through it relentlessly which drags it out much longer than you expected it to last.
you twitch as you begin to come down, but paige doesn’t stop.
“w-wait–fuck, paige,” you stutter out. your hips attempt to buck away, but she throws her arm across your hips and squeezes to keep you in place, and your unoccupied hand presses against her forehead. you apply a little pressure, but not enough to actually push her off. it’s too much but it feels so good–you can’t decide if you want her to keep going or stop.
“i’m not done,” she murmurs–or maybe whimpers is the more appropriate word.
you moan loudly as your thighs clench tightly around her head, but she doesn’t care. she continues to fuck her fingers into you at an intense pace, circling her tongue like she wasn’t losing any stamina. it only takes about a minute before you’re falling apart again, but you can’t even bring yourself to be embarrassed about it.
with your head thrown back against the mattress, you don’t even notice the way she’s clenching her thighs to hide her own orgasm.
luckily (or unluckily), she slows her pace this time to help you work through it. when you finally came down, she pulled her fingers out causing you to wince at the sudden emptiness. then, she slowly stood, trying to cover up the way her legs were shaking a little bit. she sheepishly bit her lip, hoping you didn’t notice the way she had just came in her pants in a touchless orgasm.
you do notice her legs shaking, though. you sit up, placing your hands on the sides of her thighs and smoothing over the skin.
“you’re shaking,” your voice is soft as you say it, and she can’t meet your eyes.
your hands quickly move up to tug her shorts down her thighs. when she realizes what you’re doing, she scrambles to help you. after she steps out of them, you move your hands to her hips to tug her into your lap. she complies, straddling your thighs awkwardly. clearly, she didn’t do this often either. you groan when she settles herself down completely, feeling the wetness through her underwear brush against the muscle of your thigh. not only that, but the way her clit is pulsing too.
“fuck, paige,” you moan, looking up at her with amazement, “did you come already?”
“no,” she replies a little too quickly. but you don’t miss the way her cheeks turn red.
“you’re so cute,” you laugh, leaning forward to press your lips together.
she cradled your face in her hands as your lips move together slowly. you used the placement of your hands on her hips to grind her against your thigh.
“is that okay?” you whispered against her lips.
she started to grind her hips slowly on her own, then whispered, “yes.”
“i want you to make yourself come again.”
you pulled your lips away from hers to kiss down her neck, nipping at the skin while making sure you didn’t leave any marks so she didn’t get in trouble with her coaches. she threw her head back in a moan at the feeling.
“you look so good in my lap like this,” you reply. “so desperate for me.”
her head drops to bury itself in your neck, a whimper leaving her lips. one of her hands gripped at the hair at the nape of your neck, pulling slightly. you couldn’t help but smile at her even though she couldn’t see it.
“feels so good,” she whispered hesitantly like she was nervous to say anything. “never want to stop. i could fuck you all day.”
you moan as your hips bucked up to meet hers causing your thigh to press against her harder.
“fuck, i’m gonna–” she didn’t even get to finish her sentence before she was crying out and coming hard on your thigh, still sensitive from her orgasm earlier.
“that’s it, baby. so good for me,” you say, smoothing your hands over her back in a comforting way.
when she came down and stopped twitching, you wrapped your arms tightly around her waist and pulled her back as you allowed your back to meet the mattress, her lying on top of you. giggles erupted from her lips at the action which caused you to laugh at the adorable sound.
“we should do that again sometime.”
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Baby Lion
Pairing: max verstappen x girlfriend!reader
summary: baby shower shenanigans with rich financially irresponsible F1 idiots drivers
a/n: I needed to do something funny 🤷🏻♀️
Masterlist | Taglist
Rookies Masterlist
Private Messages, the Grid (Unserious) [February]
Private Messages, Max and the Duckies Rookies [February]

y/n
liked by victoriaverstappen, sophiekumpen, maxverstappen1, and 1,824,349 others
tagged: sophiekumpen, victoriaverstappen
y/n: so many thanks to Sophie and Victoria for the amazing baby shower! Can’t wait to get the party started
view all comments
user1: What a party!
↳user2: it’s so aesthetic!
↳user1: Exactly! A Pinterest board dream
annehathaway: Looking forward to it! liked by y/n
oscarpiastri: Lily and I are on our way!
↳y/n: excellent! Shoot us a text or just come in when you get here — we probably won’t be able to hear you knock
↳lilyzneimer: Thank you again for the invite!
↳y/n: well since we’ve nearly taken custody of Oscar away from Charles — we really need to get know you!
↳charles_leclerc: stop stealing my kids!
↳nicolepiastri: is there something I need to know?
↳y/n: we can do shared custody Nicole? liked by nicolepiastri
↳hattiepiastri: or you could just take him?
↳oscarpiastri: 😑😑
user3: love love love the jungle theme 🦁🦒🐘
serenawilliams: Sorry we can’t be there but enjoy our gifts!
user4: ok but who all is going??
↳user5: Right? I need a full attendance list
↳user6: I’m guessing most if not all of the current grid?
↳user5: I mean obviously but who else?? Max and y/n are weirdly connected to a lot of different people
↳user6: you do have a point…
taylorswift: Can’t wait to see you again!
↳killatrav: do we get a trophy for winning the most baby shower games?
↳y/n: We’re so glad you could come! And Trav — absolutely
alex_albon: The theme is on point and I approve
↳y/n: not the albon approval I want tbh
↳alex_albon: 🙄
↳albon_pets: 🐾 paw prints of approval from us!
↳y/n: score!
caitlinclark22: Thanks again for the invite, sorry I couldn’t make it liked by y/n
user7: ok but I NEED to know if the rookies are there…
↳maxverstappen1: they invaded air max after Shanghai, then my apartment when we got to Monaco and they haven’t left
↳y/n: stop being mean to our sons!
↳olliebearman: yeah! You invited us!
↳jackdoohan: Don’t lie — you love doing arts and crafts with us
↳isackhadjar: You have to, you’ve stolen all the red beads
↳maxverstappen1: no one needs red anyway
↳y/n: well…
↳maxverstappen1: no
sophiekumpen: Oh, it was no problem sweetheart! Anything for my newest grand baby
↳victoriaverstappen: Yes! It was very fun to put it together and not have it thrown for you!
↳alexandrasaintmleux: It looks absolutely lovely! We can’t wait to get there to enjoy it in person
francisca.cgomes: Oh it’s so cute! (And I can’t wait for some of the games…)
↳landonorris: A chance to show off for my godchild? Sign me up!
↳y/n: what?
↳user8: Oh that’s not a good what… liked by y/n
y/n
liked by maxverstappen1, landonorris, charles_leclerc, and 2,821,628 others
y/n: now onto the games! We’ve got the Chug Bottle, Diaper Baby, Guess the Belly, Guess the Baby Food, Don’t Say Baby, and an Adopt an Animal Station!
view all comments
user9: oh my god Netflix needs to be there…
user10: I need details. I need receipts. I need videos.
maxverstappen1: All of this is going to be great blackmail material…
↳landonorris: Blackmail? No no no. This is gonna be video evidence of how great at games I am
↳y/n: I cannot begin to say how much over you were at Guess the Belly…
↳user11: ok but how much over was he?
↳y/n: based on his guess, I’m birthing a whale…
↳user11: oh my god 🤣🤣🤣
↳landonorris: I WASNT THAG BAD
↳y/n: Lando your ribbon was like 20 feet long!
oscarpiastri: Proud Winner of Don’t Say Baby 🏆
↳user12: that’s our Australian!
↳danielricciardo: rude!
↳jachdoohan: so rude!
↳user12: ok but he won?
↳danielricciardo: still rude
user13: I love the names but what even are those games???
↳y/n: chug the bottle is exactly like it sounds — we gave everyone champagne and whoever finished their bottle first won (Raikkonen won)
↳user13: I love that??
↳y/n: Diaper Baby had teams try to wrap a member into a toilet paper diaper (Trav’s team won this one)
↳user14: unexpected result…
↳y/n: the Guess the Belly had everyone cut a ribbon to the length they thought my belly was wide (Max, predictably, won)
↳user13: this was what Lando thought he won??? liked by y/n, maxverstappen1
↳y/n: Guess the Baby Food is again just like it sounds — they grabbed an unlabeled jar and had to guess the flavor (Yuki and Elton were shocking good at this one)
↳y/n: Don’t Say Baby had people trying to NOT say baby and if you heard someone else say it, you got to steal the clothespin for yourself. (Oscar was like a ninja and won by a landslide)
↳y/n: and the Adoption station was to adopt an animal, with a travel journal/camera, so the animal could go on adventures with the adopter and eventually baby lion will get those animals back with lots of fond memories
user14: ok i literally love all of these but the adoption center??? 😍😍😍
↳user15: that’s such a cute idea and for them to also have a journal and camera so there’s a story/timeline of their travels…
↳user15: and like we know/can guess Taylor and Sabrina and other singers were there…imagine the travel journal of those guys…
user16: ok but who ALL was there??? Cause we now have proof Kimi R was there…
↳user17: this is gonna be my white whale I just know it…
↳user18: oh that’s such a big mood! Need to know everything. Everyone there. All the gossip.
y/n
liked by taylorswift, zendaya, oscarpiastri, and 2,823,910 others
y/n: Everyone was so so generous today (and maybe a bit financially irresponsible — baby lion is a BABY who is gonna GROW why did you buy them so many shoes…) We ended up with a whole zoo of stuffed animals and somehow (ignoring my desperate pleas) enough electric cars for them all to drive see more…
view all comments
user20: that is the most extra baby crib I have ever seen in MY LIFE
↳user21: That it is. I think baby lion is destined to either be blessed by fairies or cursed by the fae with that crib…
↳user20: THATS SO TRUE OMG
georgerussel63: Well we had to get the child started with the right team!
↳maxverstappen1: and it’s not that one! All of it will be donated to charity (far far away from me)
↳user22: oh to be on max’s level of haterism…
↳kimi.antonelli: all of it 🥺🥺🥺
↳y/n: not yours sweetie! Baby lion will definitely be rocking your number occasionally!
↳kimi.antonelli: yayayaya!
oscarpiastri: Mum said that stuffed animals and diapers would be very welcome?
↳y/n: And they are! I just didn’t think we’d be opening our own stuffy zoo
↳alex_albon: But the custom Albon pet line is the cutest right?
↳y/n: No that would be the custom Lion family with scent beads and realistic purring capabilities
↳alex_albon: foiled again…
landonorris: No picture of the rad McLaren merch and car I got you?
↳maxverstappen1: sorry it’s already been disposed of.
↳y/n: he was too fast for me — I opened it then it was already thrown away…
↳user23: I’m loving the fact that they’re talking about all the gifts because the fomo I would have otherwise…
user24: who on earth bought a diamond encrusted pacifier???
↳user25: FINALLY! That’s my biggest question too…
y/n
liked by lewishamilton, charles_leclerc, oscarpiastri, and 3,122,392 others
tagged: charles_leclerc, lewishamilton, sebastionvettel, kimimatiasraikkonen
y/n: and a very special thank you to you guys for all the Ferrari love! Forza Ferrari Sempre!
view all comments
charles_leclerc: Of course! We have to show Bébéte the real team to root for! liked by y/n
↳user26: Loving the wife and the mistress working together liked by y/n, charles_leclerc
maxverstappen1: we’re not keeping all of that
↳y/n: yes we are!
↳maxverstappen1: Redbull!
↳y/n: Ferrari!
↳maxverstappen1: Redbull!
↳y/n: you don’t even like Redbull that much anymore!
This comment has been deleted
pierregasly: Really? Jack and I got you so much Alpine stuff and we don’t get our own post?
↳y/n: Forza Ferrari Sempre!
↳jackdoohan: really?
↳y/n: oh don’t worry Jack! Baby Lion WILL be wearing the Doohan #7!!
↳jackdoohan: really? liked by y/n
↳pierregasly: really 😑
lewishamilton: It was a pleasure 🖤
↳y/n: So many thanks for all the clothing — lord knows I’ll need all the help I can get…
↳maxverstappen1: hey!
↳lewishamilton: 😂
user27: Are you telling me that y/n and max have Ferrari wonderkids Sebastian and Kimi giving them special Ferrari merch???
↳user28: I don’t know if I’d call Seb a Ferrari kid…
↳y/n: and yet we have so much Vettal merch in Ferrari red… liked by sebastianvettel
kimimatiasraikkonen: 👍🏻
↳y/n: 👍🏻👍🏻
y/n
liked by maxverstappen1, landonorris, oscarpiastri, and 2,827,193 others
y/n: my heart has never been so full. thank you everyone who came out today and thank you to everyone else who sent well wishes!
comments have been disabled on this post
Taglist
@anamiad00msday @suns3treading @daniskywalkersolo @awritingtree @justheretoreadthxxs @coral7161 @lost4lyrics @mastermindbaby @freyathehuntress @angelluv16 @nichmeddar @mxm47max @justaf1girl @a-beaverhausen @tallrock35 @elizamoe133 @jessica3478 @il0vereadingstuff @taylorrrrrrrrrrswiftttt @widow-cevans @1-of-my-many-obsessions @charlesgirl16 @anunstablefangirl @Lilbitchfromfaraway @evie-119 @sugarfreerbr @princessesgarden @tukes @mayax2o07 @teti-menchon0604 @galaxygurlll @raizelchrysanderoctavius @dying-inside-but-its-classy
#f1 smau#f1 imagine#f1#f1 fanfic#f1 x you#f1 instagram au#max and his rookies#f1 x reader#formula 1 imagine#formula 1 fanfic#formula 1 smau#max verstappen instagram au#max vertsappen fic#max verstappen smau#max verstappen x you#max verstappen x reader#max verstappen fanfic#max verstappen imagine#max verstappen#formula 1 social media au#formula 1 instagram au#formula 1 x y/n#formula 1 x you#formula 1 x reader#formula one x reader#formula 1#formula one#formula one x y/n#formula one x you#formula 1 x female reader
2K notes
·
View notes
Text


PRIMADONNA. GOJO SATORU / M!READER
summary. the easiest way to a man's heart is through his stomach – in more than one way.
wc. 9k
tags. smut | dom top reader, sub bottom gojo, husbands gojo/reader, teacher reader. anniversary sex, "sir" for reader + "puppy" for gojo, oral (r. receiving), praise + degradation (gojo receiving), humping, riding, light s/m, bondage (wrists), overstimulation + multiple orgasms (gojo), belly bulge + size kink, crying, off-screen gojo in lingerie
"Satoru."
You smile, your eyes crinkling at the corners.
"If I don't get delayed, I'll be returning at night after my mission. It's a long plane ride back, so don't stay up for me, alright?"
Satoru was miffed, to say the least. How dare they steal away his husband on such short notice? You barely had time to pack a suitcase. And worst of all? It coincided with your anniversary.
For the first time in ten years, he would be spending that day alone. He wanted to be angry – angry at those spineless geezers cooped up in that musty room – but all he could really feel was disappointment. You'd been an anchor for so long that he felt listless without you by his side, throwing the weight of your name behind his whenever he did something he thought was right.
Whatever. At least he woke up to a 'happy anniversary' voice message from you that morning.
"An exponential is a function of the form f of x equals a to the power of x, where a cannot equal one, zero, or anything less than zero. You'll want to note down these eight laws on the board. I'd recommend putting them in a table at the top of a page so you don't have to go flipping for them in exams. I'll go through them one at a time."
Satoru drops the white stick of chalk for a pale blue one, which he then uses to scrawl a line of numbers in a blank space on the left side of the blackboard. "So – a to the x, a to the y equals a to the x plus y. This is a biggie! You'll see it a lot. When bases a are the same and the terms are multiplied, the exponents are added. Added. Don't multiply them."
"Sensei!" Yuji's hand shoots up into the air. "Why aren't they multiplied?"
"Great question!" He glances over the board, then erases a large chunk of old numbers in one fell swoop. Nobara stops writing immediately with an odd expression and Satoru laughs, waving a hand as if to dissipate her troubles. "You can copy off Megumi's notes for that example, Kugisaki. Just leave a space for it."
He continues, "Now, Yuji, we remember that an exponential is multiplying the base by itself a certain number of times, yes? Let's use two raised to the power of three. That's two times two times two. Now, if you have two to the power of four, that's two by two by two by two. Phew, what a mouthful. Are we tracking?"
"Yes, sir!"
"Good! We'll multiply these terms now. Wait!" He raises a finger and splits the two strings of numbers into two sets of brackets. "Putting these brackets here to separate the terms for clarity... Anyway – because the base number, two, is being multiplied over and over—" He slashes a little multiplication sign between the two brackets. "Ta-da! You've got two multiplied by itself seven times, so the answer is two to the power of seven. Therefore, you can skip this whole process in your written answers and just add the powers! Yay!"
"That's crazy."
"When it clicks, it clicks, right?" Satoru snaps his fingers, and to Yuji's left, Megumi snaps out of staring out of the window. "No slacking, Megumi! I can see you daydreaming over there."
"Kinda hard not to with only three students," Nobara mutters under her breath. At least when she dozes off, it's not with her head turned ninety degrees and propped on a fist. Seriously – it's like Megumi never learnt to nap discreetly at the back of the class. Come to think of it, she's certain he's never hidden earbuds under his hair, either.
"Sorry," he murmurs nonchalantly. "I'm not a maths person."
"Megumi, you're tearing me apart."
He shrugs.
"Since what you're doing is obviously more important than listening to your awesome teacher, would you like to share with the class?" Satoru drawls with a shit-eating grin. He sets the chalk aside, dusting off his hands, and leans over his desk, hands flat and forming a triangle with his thumbs and forefingers. "Is there a girl, Megumi-chan? A boy? Ah, a teenager's first love – I still remember mine as if it were yesterday..."
"Cut it out, you're not that old." Megumi glances outside again. Satoru follows his line of sight, but nothing stands out to him. "There was a guy on campus. Looked like a weirdo."
"Oh, for the love of – do you not remember what a finger to the lips means?"
Behind his blindfold, Satoru's eyes shoot open. It's uncomfortable, but so is his face-splitting smile, so wide it hurts his jaw.
None of that matters. He explodes with joy.
"Baby!" he squeals. He launches himself with the speed of a fastball at the person standing in the doorway. It's a miracle nobody goes crashing through the opposite wall.
"You're back, you're back," Satoru coos, burying his face in your shoulder and squeezing your middle so tightly that your spine pops. "Oh, man, you have no idea how much I missed you!"
You laugh, a little wheezy from having the air knocked out of your lungs, and pat his back. A ring glints on your finger. He presses himself deeper into you and you have to brace to stop yourself from toppling over. You close your eyes and inhale the soft floral scent of his hair, which draws out all the tension in your body. Lord knows you've accumulated a lot of it recently.
"There, there," you hum, gently grasping the back of his neck to peel him off you. For the first time, you get a good look at him. He hangs from the nape of his jacket like a kitten, a big dumb grin on his face. His pale cheeks are flushed, and your heart races a little from his sheer excitement. It's flattering.
What a sweetheart.
"We can talk later," you murmur with a smile, setting him down on flat feet. "Just wanted to stop by to drop off your lunch."
He glances down at the lunchbox-sized insulated bag in your hand. He accepts it gently, cradling it like gold. "My lunch...?"
"Mm, that's right. I hate to imagine how you fared without me." You slip a hand into the pocket of your pants. "I'll cook tonight, okay? Anyway, that's all. Toodle-oo."
"Wait!" Yuji slams his hands against his desk as his chair screeches against the ground. "Did I hear that right? Did sensei call you 'baby'?"
"Yes," you say, and Satoru's heart flutters at the pride in your voice. "You must be Itadori Yuji, and you must be Kugisaki Nobara. Satoru spoke of you often. Nice to finally meet you – I'm Satoru's husband."
Nobara replies in kind with a little bow and a polite greeting. Megumi's the only one still sitting, sheltering his eyes with his hand as if he can hide from the inevitable embarrassment. She turns to Satoru with an accusing glare, her hands on her hips. "No way you scored a guy like that with your personality! What'd you do, huh? Promise him money?"
"He hasn't even introduced himself yet and you're already taking his side?" Satoru whines, both of his arms wrapped around your own.
"I can tell that he's a respectable and dutiful man. You, however..."
"I mean, opposites attract, right?" Yuji offers kindly.
"Yuji! Are you saying I'm not a respectable person?" He huffs. "I'm telling Suguru to work you guys twice as hard tomorrow morning. Ridiculous..."
Nobara jabs an accusing finger at him. "You're ridiculous. Which is why I'm so shocked that anyone with any sense would marry you."
"Thrice as hard."
"Easy," you murmur to Satoru fondly. "But he's right about one thing. I haven't introduced myself properly. My name is YN Gojo-LN. You'll have me as a teacher next year. Call me LN-sensei – helps avoid the confusion."
Satoru tugs on your sleeve with a pout. "C'mon... I like it when you use my name. They're not gonna get confused by it. After all, I am the prettier one."
"Hard disagree, sensei," Nobara says flatly.
You smile as Satoru presses himself further into your side, wrapping your arm around his shoulders. "Don't worry, darling. You're plenty good-looking to me."
"You think so?"
"I know so, my beautiful little lily," you say affectionately, pinching his cheek. He holds your hand to his cheek, leaning into it, and Nobara nearly gags at the dopey expression on Satoru's face and the way his leg kicks up behind him like a schoolgirl with a crush. She glances at Megumi with disbelief written on her face and jabs a thumb over her shoulder. He nods solemnly as you coo over Satoru, your voice light and bouncy like a summer breeze.
You turn your attention back to the three first-years, all looking far more attentive after their break from staring at slanting strings of numbers. "It was lovely to meet you – and good to see you, too, Megumi, I can see you slouching there – but Satoru is only one-out-of-eight exponential laws explained. I'm not about to be the cause of bad grades. Ciao, everyone."
Reluctantly, Satoru unfolds himself from around you, and you're quite surprised. You'd think he'd fight harder to keep—
He seizes your wrist in a steely grip and drags you out into the hall. He shuts the door on his students' exclamations.
Immediately, he collapses into your chest, rather more raw and vulnerable than earlier. You wrap your arms around him and coo into his ear, cupping the back of his neck. He sighs, short and sharp and a little shaky, and his breath puffs against your collarbone.
"I was worried I'd lose you," he whispers, hands gliding all over your body as if to prove to himself that you're all still there, warm and complete and ready to embrace him. "Those damn idiots, taking you from me. Especially at a time like this..."
"Relax, dearie," you hum, and the old nickname makes his lips twitch upwards. "I was your equal for a while. I won't keel over so easily."
"You took on two special grades at once and went in ill-prepared because they couldn't do their damn jobs. How am I supposed to trust them when they can't even count to two?"
"Then trust me," you implore, cupping his cheek. He's always been thin, but you're glad you're back. Maybe he'll be less cranky with some meat in his stomach. "Always said we'd get through this together, didn't we? That includes dealing with the elders. I've got your back, but let's not make problems now – not when we have Yuji to look after."
He sighs and pushes his cheek into your shoulder a little harder, rubbing his face into you like a cat. His hair tickles your cheek. His grip tightens, then loosens. "Ugh. You're crampin' my style. Rebellion suits me."
"Obedience suits you better," you murmur lowly, and Satoru shivers at the timbre of your voice. Your hand slips down to cup his chin, lifting his face to yours. His breath hitches. "Listen to me, Satoru. You know I'm right."
He exhales shakily as you dip your head, lips brushing his. He leans into it, trying to take more, but you turn away. "But—"
"Satoru."
Heat zings up his spine. Your nails dig slightly into his skin and he swallows harshly, burning up under the weight of your gaze. Half condescending and half tender, you rake your stare over him from head to toe. It lasts no longer than a second but Satoru's knees weaken anyway.
"Just don't do anything without me," you whisper, bringing his face closer to yours. You press your lips to his and he fists the front of your shirt tightly, gasping as your free hand glides down his waist to rest on the small of his back. He arches slightly and tilts his head to deepen the kiss.
He tastes like sugar and oranges and despite the not-so-sweet flavour of the coffee you had earlier, he devours you as if his life depends on it, tongue twisting with yours. He moans softly at the smoky roasted taste, dark and rich. Even after all these years, he marvels at how perfectly he matches with you – the yin to your yang, the shrike to your thorn. He'd be missing out any other way.
His heartbeat quickens. You can feel it beneath his ribs, his chest pressed to yours, and even through his thick clothes you can feel him yearn for you – the very essence of his bright soul twists and tumbles, reaching for yours. He is the orchid to your oak and just as needy.
Before you forget yourself and get too handsy in the middle of the school hallway, you draw away, tugging your hands back to your sides. Satoru whines softly with the loss of your touch and your lips on his. He lifts his face, lips pursed into a pout as he chases another kiss. You press a finger against his lips with a chuckle.
"Not yet, Satoru. You still haven't promised me."
He pushes your hand away impatiently. "Promise." He puckers up and leans in again.
You click your tongue and grab a fistful of his hair, keeping him at bay the same way you would with an overly-affectionate cat. You lift a brow. "And what are you promising?"
He groans, and you know he's rolling his eyes under his blindfold. "That I'm not gonna make trouble for us. I promise I won't square up against a bunch of geriatrics. Happy, baby? Can I get my kiss, now?"
"Only one more." You dip in, and Satoru hums appreciatively. You open your eyes again with a tiny smile. "There. Now, off you go. You have maths to teach, nerd."
"You're a nerd," he rebuts automatically. "You don't have to leave, y'know. Just sit in the back, like the principal does."
"I'd just be a distraction for you."
"But you'd make me happy. Come on. It's our anniversary."
"The answer's no, Satoru." You smile, tugging his hair gently, and his head feels light. He understands why they call it lovesick. "G'luck, sweetheart."
His bottom lip juts out and he crosses his arms, glancing aside. He ruffles his hair roughly as if to drag himself out of his own thoughts. "Fine... Will I see you later?"
"Mm. I'll take a nap when I get home and then start on dinner. I was thinking something Thai?" You touch his shoulder and he shivers slightly, fingers wrapped loosely around your wrist. It's endearing how infatuated he is with you. You fix his blindfold, smoothing out the sides. "Get home safely, Satoru."
"Yessir." He darts in one last time, sneaking in one last kiss on the cheek. He grins, playful and flushed, as you grumble something about being an 'enabler'. You lift a hand and begin to turn away.
When you're halfway down the hall, he calls out, "You better make it up to me, hot stuff!"
"You're spoilt enough as it is," you call back, eyes crinkling. "Toodles!"
Satoru hums a little tune under his breath as he steps back into the classroom, sliding the door closed behind him. There's a bounce in his step as he moves towards his desk, hovering over a textbook and flipping forward a few pages to find new equations to throw up on the board.
After a pause, with Satoru's soft humming the only thing filling the room, Nobara finally breaks the silence.
"So, sensei... are you gonna tell us what that was all about?"
He glances up, a clueless smile on his face. "Eh? What was what about?"
She stares, appalled. "Uh, the fact that you're married? To the coolest-looking guy I've seen here? He must really be something if he's got you wrapped around his finger like that..."
Megumi sits up in his seat, picking up his pen and ruler and busying himself with ruling new margins into his blank pages. "He's not much better than Gojo, Kugisaki. Together, they're both total fools."
"How can he be more of a fool than he already is?"
"You never mentioned a partner, Gojo-sensei," Yuji says, having clearly abandoned any notion of learning. His notebook isn't even open anymore. "How'd you meet?"
"I didn't take you for a romantic, Yuji," Satoru coos, though he tosses his piece of chalk onto the blackboard's ledge and dusts off his hands. He circles the desk to sit back against it, clasping his hands with a wide smile. "We met here, actually! He's older than me, and he was the one who gave me a campus tour and showed me my room. He was just as handsome back then as he is now. I liked hanging out with him a lot."
Yuji's eyes are wide with intrigue. "Oh! Were you high-school sweethearts? That's so neat, sensei!"
"In a way," he replies, voice soft with fondness. "At first, it was a political marriage. He has an influential name and a uniquely powerful technique, so our families thought it was a good idea to pair us up so the other clans would be less likely to stand against our decisions. We became good friends, so we grew to be alright with it – we were basically already living in each other's rooms, anyway. Marrying him meant I could eat his curry more often, so I was honestly pretty eager to move in with him after graduating."
"Really? You seemed like the type of person to be bad with spice," Nobara comments, tilting her chair on its back legs. "Guess I was wrong."
Leaning back, Megumi speaks around Yuji's body. "No, he is. LN-san often makes two dishes – one with spice, one without. He started when I was a kid, but he still does it for Gojo."
Nobara clicks her tongue. "What? Seriously – he's way too good for you, sensei! I can't believe this. The idea that someone like you had a boyfriend at my age when I don't... I'm, like, actually upset."
"I mean, I also gained two children shortly after, so maybe you should wait a bit for a boyfriend, Kugisaki," Satoru says thoughtfully, tapping his chin. Megumi's face reddens at the statement and his knuckles turn white around his pen.
"Don't say that," he scoffs. "Your marriage had nothing to do with the two of us!"
Pouting, Satoru wags a finger in his direction. "So rude, Megumi-chan! I'm telling your dad. No curry for you for a month."
He rolls his eyes and his mouth curls. "You're annoying."
Nobara snorts and hides her snickers behind her palm. She leans in Yuji's direction and whispers, "Guess he's got a favourite parent."
He nods in agreement. Clearing his throat, Yuji dutifully raises his hand, looking grave. "Sensei, if you're married, why don't you wear a ring?"
"Hm? I do! Wanna see it? Oh, of course you do, you asked," he says cheerfully. He thrusts a hand down the tall neck of his collar and pulls out a silver chain, off of which hangs a platinum band studded with tiny, glittering diamonds. He beams, turning the pretty little thing this way and that to catch the light. "His is more traditional, 'cause he's a fuddy-duddy, but silver suits my skin tone better and diamonds are a classic."
He unclasps the chain from around his neck, and Yuji and Nobara instantly shoot up out of their chairs to inspect the ring closer. They ooh and ahh over it, discussing the bevels and facets and whatnot. He slips the band onto his left hand and shows it off with a beaming smile, nodding proudly when Nobara remarks how well it really does suit him.
"Why is your face so red, Gojo?"
The abrupt question is Megumi's. Like clockwork, everyone turns to him, then turns to Satoru. In response, he only tilts his head with an oblivious smile pasted on his face – his white hair flops over, like a dog's ears. "Eh?"
Megumi sighs and lowers his gaze, scratching tornadoes aimlessly into the margins of his page. "You're terrible – it was two months, not two years. The separation anxiety is crazy."
"He does seem like the type to be clingy," Nobara whispers to Yuji.
"It's not sepa—he thinks it's cute!" he sputters, lifting his bejewelled ring finger as if it's his middle finger. "Look – he married me for it! Jeez, Megumi, you really know how to make a guy feel bad. And you know what that means."
Megumi's face scrunches. "You're gonna follow him around the house like a lost puppy for the rest of the day."
"Right you are!" says Satoru giddily. "I'm sorta disappointed you don't live with us right now. I could've made it so much worse for you if you and YN went out in public. You'd be begging to learn about exponential and logarithmic functions then."
He turns towards the board and claps his hands, startling all three of his students as the sound echoes through the room. "Speaking of! Rule number two: power x over y with identical base a is equal to a to the x minus y. Back in your seats, boys and girl – I hope everyone's awake now. Let's power through every rule before class ends! Heh – geddit? Power? Because – oh, you're all no fun. I'm funny. Let's continue."
—
With a jingle of keys, Satoru twirls through the front door. "Honey, I'm hooome!"
Your voice floats through the hallway. "In the kitchen!"
He kicks his shoes off and dumps his messenger bag onto the couch. He bounds into the spacious kitchen and slithers up behind you, wrapping his arms around your waist.
With a chuckle, you take half a step back from the open flame of the stove. "Careful. It's hot."
"Not hotter than you." His voice is muffled against your shoulder. "Didja miss me?"
"Only a little bit. You are a handful." You stir the pot, picking shards of bone out of the broth. Satoru salivates. He can already feel the tender meat falling off the bone. "You're home early, baby. Dinner won't be ready for a while."
"Rushed back to see you." He kisses your neck, inhaling deeply. The scent of your cologne is heady and woodsy, and he's embarrassed to admit that he's used it on himself when the ache really got to him. "Maybe we can... spend some time together...?"
You laugh, the sound rumbling through your chest, and Satoru smiles automatically. "Eager little thing. You really want to do that now, when I'm obviously very busy?"
"Well, the veggies aren't a pressing concern," he points at the covered bowl, "and the soup's not done. Put it on low and you have both hands free to do things with me."
"And what 'things' would that entail, Satoru?"
"Fun things." He pushes his blindfold up, revealing his startling blue eyes. He looks up at you through his white lashes, a cheeky smile spreading across his face. "Things involving this," he points at his lips, "and this." He points at yours.
Because your hands are damp from dealing with the vegetables, you can't touch him, but you turn and lean in his direction and he drapes his arms over your shoulders. You hum, taking in his beauty like an old-timey knight with his secret lover. "Sounds a bit boring, honestly. We did that earlier. Any other ideas?"
His eyes widen with betrayal. "What—? Fine! This—" his lips "—and this." His hand lowers to the zip of your jeans, brushing over the front. His tongue flickers over his lower lip as he glances down, as if he's imagining it already, and you struggle to keep your composure. His eyes lift to yours. "Yeah?"
You draw in a breath. "Nah. You don't last long enough for that."
"Mou," he whines, brows furrowing, "I can! Just let me show you – y'know, I've been practicing. I've definitely gotten better."
"Whore," you mutter affectionately, slipping out of his arms to wash your hands. You tug your sleeves higher and Satoru sighs dreamily at the sight, cupping his cheek. "You seriously want to do this now? I could burn down the house on accident."
"Yes, I wanna do it now," he huffs, hooking a slender finger beneath his blindfold, as if showing off how long and pretty they are. "The house is insured."
"You – You're ridiculous, baby." You dry your hands and face him properly, gaze flickering over his body. He squirms slightly, fidgeting with his collar. "Hm... Suppose I say yes. What would you do?"
"Ah," he breathes, stepping closer. He places his hands on your chest, pretending to fix your collared shirt, and you rest one on his hip, tugging him in. He flashes you a flustered smile as he bumps into you. "Well, I'd, um – I'd kiss it."
"Mm."
"And I'd... lick the tip, 'nd..." He shakes his head and headbutts your shoulder, eyes squeezing shut with an embarrassed titter. "Babe, don't make me say it! I'll show you, okay? I'll show you how much I missed you. Spoilers: it's a lot."
"Well, when you put it like that..." You dial down the stovetop's heat until the flame is all but gone. Satoru's grin widens. "I'm interested."
He smirks and pecks your cheek, grabbing your hand and dragging you out of the kitchen. He pushes you down on the couch in the living room, taking a moment to shuck off his jacket and tug his shirt hem out from his beltline. He drapes himself over your lap, long legs bracketing yours, and places his hands on your shoulders.
Naturally, your hands come to rest upon his thighs.
He pauses. Have your hands always looked so large compared to him...? He swallows, Adam's apple bobbing. His cock stirs in his tight pants.
You lean back with a soft sigh, stroking his thighs absently. Your touch borders on his ass when it shifts up his hips and his breath hitches. You lift a brow, seemingly unaware of his racing heart. "So? Now what?"
"Shut up," he mumbles, reaching to help pull your t-shirt over your head. "Just admiring my hubby, y'know? Most would be flattered. You're mean for no reason."
"A second ago you were ready to jump my bones." You allow him to toss the shirt on the couch beside you, and his hands run appreciatively down your chest and stomach. "Let's go back to that."
"Yessir," he says breathily. He meant it teasingly, but it comes out with a slight tremor in the middle. His cheeks flush as you grab the front of his shirt and drag him towards you.
He whimpers softly as you press his ass down against your lap, his lips trapped against yours. He rocks his hips. The half-hard bulge in your pants demands his attention, and he moans your name as you pop open his shirt roughly, hands exploring his soft, smooth skin.
"Excited, are we?" you murmur, nibbling the side of his neck. The wet heat of your tongue makes him shiver, nails digging into your shoulders.
"S-Says you," he retorts, gasping softly as your callused fingers find his nipples, cute and pink. He jerks, stomach tensing, and reaches for your belt shakily, undoing it defiantly. "Not f-fair. Fuck, be gentle..."
You shake your head, exhaling softly as Satoru manages to fish you out of your open fly. Your length slaps his wrist. "We can be gentle or we can be done in time for dinner. Your choice."
Twitching as you flick his chest again, he whimpers. "You..."
"I?"
He gulps, blue eyes trained on the thick cock in his hands. He grips the base and twists his fist up and down the shaft, brushing his thumb over the slick slit. You groan softly, switching your attention to the other side of his neck. He tilts his head with a tremulous sigh, allowing you better access to his fair skin.
"I really did miss you, you know," he says quietly, stroking you to full mast. "Your smile, your body next to mine when I wake up... and this cock. Nothing's better than your cock."
With a chuckle, you squeeze his hips, feeling them twitch under your grip. Cute – sensitive. "Yeah? My pretty doll missed my cock?"
"Mhm. Tried other things while you were away." He shuffles off your lap, sliding between your knees with ease. He gazes up at you, one hand on your thigh and one hand on your cock, and licks his lips, glancing away. His cheeks are red. "But nothing can get me off like you can. You always fill me up so good, always treat me right..."
He leans forward, wrapping his pink lips around the head of your cock. His eyes flutter shut and his tongue swirls around your slit – the taste of your precome curls a ball of arousal in his lower belly, and he widens his knees slightly in an attempt to relieve some of the pressure. It doesn't help.
"Fuck, Satoru," you murmur, combing your fingers through his silver hair. His blindfold acts as a headband for his bangs, and you're afforded a full view of his creased concentrated brows and his wide-blown pupils. He bobs his head, thick lashes fluttering against his cheekbones, and swallows several inches of your cock.
But that's as far as he gets before he gags and pulls back, gasping wetly as his pale chest heaves. Nervously, he glances up at you, only to grow more desperate at the lazy grin on your face.
You prop your cheek on a fist. "What was that about improvement, Satoru? Seems about the same to me."
His frown deepens. "It's not my fault! You're just—"
"Excuses don't befit you."
His jaw snaps shut audibly. He reaches forward, taking your cock in both hands, and spits on it, smearing it down your length. You hum softly as he takes the tip into his hot mouth again, and his tongue flicks against the glans hungrily.
His nails dig into your thigh as he regulates his breathing, slowly bobbing his head down half of your length.
You have to hand it to him – he's gotten quicker at getting to this point. Still, he's shuddering, and he's clearly a mess, eyes glistening and lips slick with saliva. He looks small, shoulders pulled in, and so, so pretty as he chokes down your cock, determined to do it right.
"Oh, Satoru," you purr sympathetically, petting his hair. "Nearly thirty and you still can't suck cock to save your life... what'll I do with you?"
He pulls back with a slick pop, eyes wide and glossy. His voice is hoarse. "N-No, I can! I can, I promise, j-just let me try again—"
"You're my good boy, aren't you?"
The words die in his mouth. Head foggy, he nods, throat bobbing as he stares up at you.
You stroke his cheek, smiling softly as he leans into it and kisses your palm. "Let me fuck your mouth. Maybe your toys are just too small to be of any real help, huh?"
Ashamed, Satoru swallows, picking at his shirt cuffs. He inclines his head a few degrees, barely a nod, but he allows you to gently guide his mouth around your cock once more. He wanted to show you how much he loved you, how you wouldn't have to do all the work anymore, but there was something so addicting about the way you controlled his body that he was a little glad to have failed. His eyes slide closed as you grip the back of his neck and hold back his bangs, guiding your cock down his throat.
He moans softly, his own dick throbbing inside his pants as you hit the back of his throat. He swallows around it dutifully, grasping your thighs for balance as you pull him down on your cock.
"Good boy. That's it. Such a good boy f'me." Your voice is a low murmur, flowing in one ear and out the other. Satoru whines quietly, the vibrations making you groan, and saliva drips down your shaft. You lean back and lift your hips slightly, pushing into his mouth.
He gags slightly but settles quickly, tongue gliding against the velvety veins of your dick. Your grip on him is firm but gentle – if you let go, he'd slump like a ragdoll against your leg, no doubt about it. He rocks his hips pathetically against nothing, whimpering as you fuck his throat, and you take pity – you shift your leg between his knees.
He fists your jeans, knuckles white, and moans as he grinds against your leg, his cock throbbing against his zipper. His whimpers sound broken, choppy, in a way you recognise as gratefulness. Thank you, thank you. Your dick pulses and he swallows, drooling and panting with his lips stretched white around you. He swallows greedily around you, the shape of your cock distending his slender throat.
"It's okay," you hum, brushing the tears from the corner of his eye. "You don't need to do anything. Not when I'm here. You just need to be my pretty puppy, yeah? Let me take care of everything. I got you."
A rough shudder runs through his body. He shoves his cock against your leg. He twitches, hips jerking involuntarily, and you can't help the fondness in your voice when you coo at him.
"Oh, sweetheart..."
Carefully, you pull him off of you, and his tongue lolls out of his mouth as he pants, eyes clouded and hazy. His grasp on your leg tightens as you lean forward, placing a soft kiss on his forehead.
"Poor thing. Must be pretty pent up, huh?" You pull him up, and it takes a moment for him to find his balance. You tug his slacks down his hips, but the square something in his back pocket gives you pause. You dip two fingers inside and pull out a black packet.
"Condoms?" You glance up at Satoru, who looks anywhere but at you. "You planned this, didn't you? Dirty puppy."
He wrings his hands, finding his voice. "I-I'm sorry... I just – it's our anniversary, 'n' I thought—"
"You thought you'd be cute," you finish for him, and he nods with a soft pout. You reach in again and pull out another. And another. It's a row of them, separated by perforated tear lines, and his face grows red as you lift a disbelieving brow at them. You let the string of them hang from your fingers like a grocery receipt.
"Satoru... How many of these do you think we need?"
"I don't know! I'd rather be safe than sorry."
You chuckle and lean forward, pressing a kiss against his stomach. He cups the back of your head, slender fingers playing with your hair absently. "You're too cute. Wanna put one on for me?"
"You just like it when I touch you," he mumbles, but accepts the little square. He kicks off his slacks and underwear and takes a seat on your lap, tearing the packet open with his teeth at the same time. His eyes flick up to yours as he slides it down your shaft, his hands warm and pretty wrapped around you. He squeezes – you groan softly – and he whispers, "All done."
"Thank you, baby." You stroke his hips. He giggles in response.
"You can put it in," he murmurs, squeezing your shoulders as he leans forward and aligns your tip with his entrance. "I... Last night..."
"Hm." You watch him rub the tip against his hole – psyching himself up for it, you realise with a smile. "Was that before or after our call?"
His grip tightens. "Ah... After."
"Yeah?" Your smile takes on a dangerous edge and he gulps. "So, when you said you missed me..."
"S-Stop teasing me," he demands, his voice lilting with a whine. His brow furrows and he lowers himself on your cock, gasping as the head breaches his hole. The lube makes the glide easier, but the delicious burn of the stretch has his eyes fluttering and rolling back. The warmth... he's missed this. A toy couldn't have him shaking on his knees on the first thrust. Pain makes tears prick at his eyes. "Ohh, god..."
Satoru braces both hands against your shoulders, his toes curling in his black socks. He whimpers softly as you lean forward, pressing your chests together, in order to ease your cock deeper inside him. He rocks his hips, shallow and jagged, and presses his lips fervently to yours as he drops his hips and takes you all the way down to the base.
Tears prick at his eyes and he moans, long and loose and relieved. Your cock rests perfectly against his prostate, hot and thick, and every minuscule shift of his body has you rubbing deliciously against it. His cock throbs, dusky against his alabaster skin. His stomach flexes.
"Good?" you whisper, hot breath fanning against his throat. He shudders and nods, reaching back and spreading his asscheeks to swallow you deeper. His head falls to your shoulder as he lifts and lowers his hips messily, lips parted to gasp and pant softly.
You take over, hands big and rough on the creamy meat of his ass. There are new calluses on your palms, and a shard of annoyance cuts its way into the pleasured fog of Satoru's mind. Trying to appoint you clan leader through marriage – and therefore safe from the nuisance of arduous missions – had backfired fantastically, and now all those old coots know how much you mean to him.
Like, what was the point of marrying you to each other if you both still had to do the dirty work? Why couldn't he, as the strongest and least likely to complete the paperwork, simply come home to your kisses? You might hate him for making you do all the accounting and logistical work, but at least you'd be safe. He's very good at shoulder massages. The occasional assassin would be like swatting a fly to you.
"Sweetheart," you croon, snapping him out of his stewing displeasure. You grasp his chin in your hand and turn his face to yours, pressing a light kiss to the tip of his nose. He hums softly. "What's wrong?"
"I want you to be here every day," he whispers, pressing his cheek against yours. "Don't wanna have to make up for lost time like this. Drives me crazy."
"Oh, puppy... I know. But hey," you say, thrusting up into him and making him gasp, "you're hot when you're needy. And I'm all too willing to indulge you."
He clenches down around you. His cock twitches. "Mm, really? We could try using up all those condoms..."
You roll your eyes. "You're incorrigible."
"What does that – ah!"
He sinks his teeth into his bottom lip as you thrust up roughly into him and drag him down at the same time, his ass slapping your hips. He scrambles to brace himself, his cock dripping a weak spurt of precome on his stomach. His chest heaves, his face flushed and his eyes wide. His eyes are blown with lust, deep ocean-blue, and his lip quivers as you repeat it, fucking up into his soft, eager little hole hungrily.
Satoru pants, breaths rough and uneven, as he tries his best to ride your cock. But with every thrust, you slam against his prostate and knock the thoughts out of his skull. He stutters and moans, trying to repeat himself – because really, what do you mean he's incorrigible? – but you've got a wicked grin on your face that spells nothing but trouble for him.
"W-Wait," he squeaks out, arms trembling as he tries to hold himself up on your chest. "I'll—!"
"Come for me," you grunt, rolling his hips on your cock in a way that has his vision blooming with stars. "Lemme see you, Satoru. Let me see you, puppy."
He lets out a loud, sharp whine as his body jerks and his cock spurts, painting your stomach with thick ropes of white. The flush of his cheeks extends down his neck and chest, prettily pink, and he collapses against your chest, lazily rolling his hips and riding out his high.
Cooing his name softly, you pet his hair, which he melts into like pudding. His hum is like a purr when your nails scrape lightly against his scalp. "Good boy... so gorgeous when you come, aren't you? Did so well for me, sweetheart."
You begin to tug his blindfold down, as the rapid flickering of his eyes betrays how overwhelmed he is, but he shakes his head, nudging your hand to instead pull it off.
"No," he whines, raising his bright, flitting eyes to your face. They steady when they focus on your face, and his features soften. "Wanna see you. All of you." He exhales, a little shaky. "You still haven't finished."
"It'll be too much for you. Let's stop here."
He scowls. "How do you know that?"
"I—"
"Yeah, that's right. You don't. I can keep going." He lifts himself up on his knees until just the tip rests inside him, then drops back down. He swallows a whimper. "S-See? M'fine!"
Your brow furrows slightly as you hold him still. "Satoru—"
"Please," he interrupts, eyes wide and pleading. "Baby, please, I can do it. Want you to come, too, okay? I want to – because I love you."
You didn't think sudden love confessions in the middle of sex could be so hot.
A breathless grin makes its way across his lips when you glance away and sigh, your hands tightening on his waist. It's the perfect place to grab, slim and fitting just right against your palms. He places his hand against your stomach between his legs, arching his back ever so slightly.
"Well," you drawl, shifting slightly. His breath hitches as your cock brushes his prostate. "Then maybe you could show me how much you love me."
"You—" He lets out a bitten moan as you move his hips, helping him grind against you. "Baby."
In response, you only offer a smirk, eyes glinting.
He sighs shakily and nods, leaning back and bracing against your knees. The position tightens him up and you groan, head tipping back against the couch backrest. He traces shallow ovals over your lap, his hole fluttering against you with every tug.
"Feeling unsteady, puppy?" you remark, but it's softer than your usual teasing. You trace his ribs, thumbs brushing over his nipples. He whimpers.
"No," he breathes, quickening his pace. His half-hard cock smacks his stomach with every harsh drop of his hips, the reddened tip dripping and slick. "I got it."
It's hard to act as if the sight doesn't affect you. His lean muscles flex with every shift, and as he sucks in a shuddering breath, a bulge pokes his belly. The print of it appears and disappears with each roll of his hips.
"Fuck," you hiss, gliding your hand down and pressing a thumb against it. Satoru twitches and stutters at the sight, letting out a ruined cry when words fail him. His breath grows ragged as he rides you harder, eyes wet with need. The bulge in his tummy moves with him.
His white hair is dark silver at the ends, stuck to his temples. A thin sheen of sweat coats his body, shimmering when it catches the light. With his milky skin, it's as if he's been brushed with crushed pearls.
You reach up and brush a thumb against his bitten lower lip, plush and warm. He parts them and presses his tongue against the pad of your thumb, moaning as you push it in. He grabs your wrist, nails digging into your skin, and lavishes wet kisses upon it. His tongue swirls around your thumb as if it was your cock and he pants hotly, lips pursing ever-so-slightly around it.
Your cock throbs inside him. The beginnings of a smug grin tug at his pillowy lips, and his eyes flash confidently. They falter and roll back into his skull as you bury your cock inside him with a rough thrust – he melts into your touch, his pretty little cock pulsing and dripping precome down his shaft and balls.
"You're so good to me," you chuckle throatily, pushing your thumb deeper into his mouth. He moans sharply. The whiplash between your warm, caressing palm and the violence with which you fuck him makes him downright dizzy. "Maybe I should take long business trips more often."
At that, he lets out a wrecked little sob, shaking his head. He leans deeper into you.
"No?" He shakes his head again, cerulean eyes clouded and unfocussed as you force his hips up and down from tip to base, knocking the breath out of his lungs. "Oh, sweet thing..."
His legs quiver. He's barely holding himself up, his sensitive hole aching with the sharp burn each time you pull out. You press his face into the crook of your neck and he mewls as you tug his arms behind his back, your hands strong and firm. He feels powerless like this, buried in the scent of your sweat and cologne, and all he can do is moan.
He stiffens when something snaps around his wrists. He arches back, trying to spot it. "What—?"
"Sh-shh, puppy. You're too antsy. Gotta learn to take it slow." You smooth out his blindfold, twisted several times around his slim wrists. You glance down at him, your hair tickling his cheek. "Don't you?"
It feels like he's breathing soup. His heart hammers and he clenches around you, knees and feet scrabbling for purchase against the couch without the use of his arms. He whimpers, tugging at the bindings. His fingers flex. "Y-Yes, sir..."
"Good boy."
And god, do you take it slow. He's a mess in minutes, teary-eyed and trembling, as you use him like a toy, lifting and lowering him on your cock, which feels all too big and thick in his swollen, abused hole. He swears he can taste it. He babbles, his sudden orgasm going totally ignored even as he sobs and calls you everything under the sun ranging from his usual pet-names to your title. You ignore him, focussing on keeping your thrusts steady and even.
"Sir," he gasps wetly as his aching cock twitches valiantly. "Sir."
"Yes, puppy?"
His brain is melting out of his ears. Hot tears streak down his flushed cheeks, wetting your shoulder. It's humiliating, being trapped like this on your cock, and he can't help the new ball of arousal swirling low in his belly.
"Too deep..." He lets out a wet whimper as his cock begins to harden again. Oh, stamina. "P-Please – come already..."
"I'm trying pretty hard." You hum, rolling him in your hands like a scientist with their pet project. You sigh as if disappointed. "You're all loose – like a whore."
Choking out a devastated moan, he shuffles on his knees, walls squeezing and swallowing your cock with renewed vigour. "Sir, I'm – 'm not—"
"Please, Satoru. You already admitted to touching yourself while I was away – you couldn't wait just a few weeks for me to come home. If you were good, you would've kept your hands to yourself. You forget who this—" you lift his hips and tap his asshole, making him clench and whine "—belongs to."
Few weeks? Few weeks? Satoru wants to cry. It isn't his fault his love language is physical touch. Going cold turkey for so long was agonising.
"'M sorry," he whispers, eyes squeezing shut as you dance your fingers over his swollen cock. "O-Oh...!"
You huff, shifting on the couch. You hold him up, his delicate hipbones slotted into the V of your thumb and forefinger. "I know you are, but I'll remind you anyway. You belong to me."
You set a punishing pace, fucking up into him and dragging him down to meet your thrusts. His hair bounces and he cries out, arms flexing against the blindfold. His eyes roll back and he moans, open-mouthed, against your neck, broken little half-sobs punched out of his throat.
He can't get a single full word out. Even his cracked, ruined 'fuck, fuck, fuck' is peppered with whines.
Then your hand comes down, hard, on his ass.
His eyes widen. His mouth opens in a silent scream. He comes.
You groan as thin streaks of come splatter your stomach, his cock rutting against you through it. His hips jerk and he starts to sob openly when your pace only quickens, his ass rippling with each thrust. "Fuck, sir," he wails, "y'feel so good...!"
You massage his stinging cheek, whispering sweet nothings in his ear that float him away into a soft cloud of thoughtlessness. It's so easy to give up control to you – so easy to hand himself over. If he has nothing else to give, you will have him.
Even through the fog of pleasure, he remembers how to kiss you. He would know how even if he lost every memory. He moans into it, raspy and wrecked. His toes curl and bliss weighs down his bones as you groan his name and thrust up once, twice, into him, cock throbbing hotly against his soft, gummy walls. Finally, you sink into the couch, holding him close.
He lays there, slumped against you, as you catch your breath together. His eyes flutter shut, the image of your face as you come seared into his mind, and he giggles drunkenly to himself.
You were so good to him even when you were mean.
Gently, you ease his blindfold off his wrists, and he immediately wraps his arms around your shoulders protectively. You're his, and his only. He sits quietly as you clean up to the best of your ability with him on top of you, and he whines softly when you try to set him aside.
"Satoru," you try.
"I'm sore," he retorts, feeling your chest rise and fall with your breaths. His voice is deliciously ragged and raspy. "Fix me."
"No."
"Then I'm staying right here."
"The house will burn down."
"Let it."
Incorrigible. You sigh and lift him just enough to do up your zipper, then lift him in a princess carry and rise to your feet. Satoru purrs and clutches you tighter, rubbing his cheek into your shoulder as you carry him through the house. "Let's find you some new pants, sweetheart."
"M'kay."
"After that, you're on your own," you warn him, stepping sideways through the bedroom door. He uses it as an excuse to tuck his head in the crook of your neck. "I need to check on the soup. I'll call for you when dinner's ready."
"Mm..." He gazes up at you with a sugar-soft look in his eyes. He rubs his hazy eyes as you set him down on the bed to open up his extensive wardrobe. "But I need to set the table..."
"I'll do it. You just take care of clean-up, yeah?"
"Mhm." Satoru tugs the open sides of his button-up shirt closed and fixes the long hem over his milky thighs. He sighs softly, watching you gather his pyjamas with soft blue eyes. "It's really good to have you home, you know. Everything's back to normal."
"Is that right?" Your voice softens and you cross the room, ducking down to Satoru's level. Expectantly, he lifts his face, closing his eyes, and smiles as you brush back his bangs and press your lips to his forehead. "Then you better make sure to spoil me rotten."
He catches your hand before you can pull away. With a teasing, bitten-back grin, he lowers it, and tugs his shirt hem up. He places your hand on his thigh, dragging it higher.
"Like this?" he whispers, coy when he flutters his lashes at you.
Your fingers dig into the soft, sensitive meat of his thigh. He mewls softly, plush pink lips parting.
You tear your hand away, drawing in a sharp breath. "Fuck. Later. Soup first."
Satoru huffs and rolls his eyes, leaning back on his palms when you scramble out the door. "Stupid soup," he mumbles to himself petulantly. "Why would he eat anything else when I'm right here? Stupid noodles. Stupid husband."
A voice breaks through the silence from down the hall. "I heard that!"
"Good!" He collects the clothes you'd picked out for him, smoothing his fingers down the soft cotton patterns. "I ain't a liar!"
He mumbles a radio song under his breath as he tosses away the plain black boxer shorts into the wardrobe. A sly smirk flickers across his features as he pulls out a pair of baby-blue panties from a drawer, placed right at the front and tucked into a neat little square. It's a pretty thing, lacey and soft, and it sits nice and high on him, accentuating his slender hips. They make his legs go on for ages.
He tucks it into his stack of clothes with an innocent hum, and then off he goes, prancing into the bathroom with an extra pep in his step. He doesn't lock the door behind him.
Satoru understands that you enjoy taking care of him, pampering him like a princess even when he pulls your hair and takes your toys. You always will. It's a wonderful thing, to be loved so sweetly; no one else could do it better.
He needs to return the favour, he thinks, glancing at his clothes and the little secret they hide. Nothing feels like it could ever measure up to what you do for him, but he can do this, and it's a start. Perhaps it'll get him closer to being your equal.
#top male reader#male reader#x top male reader#dom male reader#gojo satoru x reader#gojo x male reader#gojo x reader#jujutsu kaisen x male reader#jjk smut#jujutsu kaisen#top reader#jjk x reader#dom reader#jjk x male reader#gojo smut#jujutsu kaisen smut#gojo satoru smut#gojo satoru#gojo x you#x male reader#sub character#jujutsu kaisen x reader
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
cowgirls do it better | sophia laforteza



synopsis: it's been 2 years. 2 years since your wife has ripped your heart out as she tried mending it. but now you're in her home court, to finalize the divorce. there's a couple things you need to learn about sophia's life before you leave.
pairing: (ex-ish) wife!sophia x cowgirl!reader
tags: angst, slow-burn, fluff, smut, g!p reader (don't like, don't read), alcohol, mentions of rehab, tension, marriage troubles, cheating but also not really cheating, slight religious themes, cowboys/cowgirls, a-list-celebrity!sophia, manon, more…
wc: 20.7k
"i'll be here waitin' ever so patiently, for you to snap out of it"
(part 1)
2 years later, lax, los angeles
“spare change?”
it wasn’t how you imagined touching down in california. the casual mix of lavishness and poverty running like parallel lines through the city.
it’s not a pretty sight.
you offer the man a couple bucks, hearing his praises of God and thanking you for your generosity. you give him a wave, leaving for your chauffeured ride.
sophia had managed to send you a ride, with the cliché man dressed in a suit and sign with your name. the driver offers to take your duffel bags, dropping them into the trunk of his car. you hop into the car, a general feeling of restlessness running through your veins.
you swore that you would never step into this city. never let your path cross with hers again. she had her own life out here, and you had your own.
but of course, life has its own way. and you either try to fight against the current, or flow with it.
the ride was tedious at best, long traffic on the 5. sunny sunny california with people swarming. each with their own busy lives and even more complicated stories. you were just another story here, with a past that you were hoping to untangle here.
in an instant the buildings gave way to huge mountains. then you saw it, the large houses on the hills. grand spanish-style mansions, newly developed ultra modern ones with expansive windows. infinity pools on the cliffs.
you definitely weren’t in your ranch back in new mexico. life moved differently here. you shift a bit in your seat, watching the city fly by in front of you. it's gorgeous, but you’d rather be here under different circumstances.
the driver pulls into the ritz-carlton. definitely not the motel you booked for yourself. there’s a huge circle driveway with many nice cars parked out front for the valet. dark velvet carpets, almost welcoming you in like a star. you gave yourself a once over, the cowgirl attire wasn’t one that was common here. letting out a long sigh. you missed your idyllic life back at your ranch.
the driver drops off your bags onto a cart gently. he gives a slight nod of the head and soon a bellboy is immediately at your side. ready to push your stuff into the hotel. you’re getting money out of your wallet, when he pushes a hand out.
“ma’am, it’s been paid for. have a good rest of your day.” he leaves you and drives away.
fucking sophia. you curse her in your head.
“of course she would do this”, you grumble to yourself, walking after the bellboy towards the receptionist’s desk. you can hear small conversations droned out by the large front lobby. there’s staff all around, ready at an instant to cater to any patron’s need. the bellboy continues to wheel the cart forward. the sound of your boots muffled by the velvet carpet.
and you arrive in front of the receptionist’s desk. several staff members rapidly typing on their computers. at the sight of you, a woman looks up, calling you up to the desk.
“good afternoon, i have a reservation.” you speak, grabbing your ID out of your wallet.
“oh perfect! we have you set up in the presidential suite.” the receptionist smiles at you, giving you a knowing look. she goes back to rapidly clicking and typing into her machine.
“i’m sorry, do you know me?” you look a little lost.
“of course we do, miss laforteza informed us of your stay.” she offers a trained smile.
fucking sophia.
“right, of course…well, thank you.” you’re left a bit annoyed.
who was she to dictate where you were going?
“here’s your room key and please feel free to call room service at any point. your tab has already been covered.” she explains, sliding over a small folder with your hotel keycard.
you offer an awkward smile to the receptionist before walking off to the elevators. your cowboy heels clack loudly against the waxed floor.
you smooth out your hair for a second, already feeling annoyed that everything’s been paid for by sophia.
“may i see your card?” the bellboy askes you. you slide him your keycard, watching the way his eyes go wide at it.
he opens the large elevator and taps the keycard to head to the highest level of the hotel. and the elevator shoots up, rapidly climbing the tower where you can gaze out at the open city shrinking below you.
you admire the city for another couple of seconds when the elevator dings, and the doors open.
you trail after the bellboy, entering the long hallway adorned with a gold and white floor. large oil paintings lining the walls, with individual lamps illuminating each one.
it’s starting to dawn on you that maybe you really don’t know sophia. you don’t know how she can afford this lavishness, enough to book you the presidential suite.
he opens the large doors to the suite for you, opening to the largest room you’ve ever stepped into. floor to ceiling windows peering over the city. a gorgeous large round table with a bouquet centerpiece.
beautiful couches and sectionals just in the main area that you’ve walked into. you can spot at least three doors that must lead into their individual rooms.
“wow, i’ve never stepped in here.” the bellboy gives a whistle as he places your bags by the couches. he gives the room a once over before turning to you. “anything else i can help you with ma’am?”
“uh, no i’m all good.” you reply. and he’s starting to walk away, pushing the luggage cart. “wait! here, take this.”
you hand him a 20, to which he smiles and happily pockets. closing the door behind him.
and now you’re left in the presidential suite in a ritz-carlton.
you walk around, taking in the room, opening doors to more living rooms and bedrooms. a large california king with softer than silk duvets. the showers are humongous, enough to fit at least ten people inside. a beautiful vintage ceramic bathtub that is seated near the window. you eventually open to the balcony, a large infinity pool rushing with water. perfectly shaped hedges off to the side.
you can’t help but feel this is too much for you. this lavish suite is definitely worth more than your entire ranch and some.
you take off your boots by the door, getting situated in your suite. admiring the amount of closet space that’s available.
when you suddenly get a call.
“hello?” you prop the phone on your shoulder. trying your best to continue unpacking your duffel bags.
“hi! this is sarah from davidson & partners. i have you scheduled for a meeting at 1pm tomorrow, just calling to confirm.”
you roll your eyes, what a great way to get introduced to the state.
“yes, i’ll be there.”
“perfect, see you then!” and then she hangs up.
you tuck your phone away, this was going to be a long trip.
maybe you could take yourself sightseeing while you were here. trying to get the heavy feelings off your mind.
trying to get a certain woman out of your mind.
you walk out the suite, ready to get out of this over-the -top suite when you hear a voice call out.
“hey, neighbor!” a woman’s voice comes out light and inviting. you swivel your head to a gorgeous woman. dressed like she just stepped out of her nearest tailor shop. a gorgeous blazer and pencil skirt that fitted her perfectly.
you blink a bit before collecting yourself, walking up to her with a hand out.
“hi, nice to meet you.” you offer, she shakes your hand. warm and smooth fingers that slide into yours.
“i’m manon, have i seen you before?” she asks, presenting a charming smile, pearly white teeth and sharp eyes to pair.
“probably not, it’s my first time in california.” you reply, tucking your hand into your belt again.
“are you here to do touristy things? or would you like the inside scoop?” manon winks a bit, clearly amused by your out of state attire and look.
you don’t miss how she’s given you at least two top to bottom scans.
“i’m figuring it out…” you gesture aimlessly. then a thought runs through, “you recommend a place to enjoy some peace and quiet?”
“there’s an absolutely gorgeous beach not too far from here.” she grabs a quick paper from her hotel pad, jotting down the directions for you.
“thanks, manon.” you pocket the slip, “i’ll see you around.”
you give a quick wave, and she waves back too.
“buy me a drink sometime!” manon shouts before closing her hotel door.
you descend down the very fast elevator and are about to grab a ride when the valet walks up to you, keys in hand.
“hi! miss laforteza informed us you might need a car during your stay. here’s the car she requested.” he gives you a bright smile, dropping a pair of keys into your hands.
and you swivel your head to a cherry red vintage jeep wrangler. open chassis and red rims to match.
jesus, she even remembered your dream car.
“i, thank you.” you wave the guy off and he heads back to his stand. your eyes drift to the car again, a clean exterior and interior. you give a little tire check with your boot and examine the engine.
it’s well maintained, clean oil and no sign of leaks.
she did her research, color you impressed. she even remembered the small details. your favorite scent of car freshener dangling by the mirror. you hop in the car, engine rumbling smoothly, it’s obvious this car had a good owner.
you pull off the lot and head to a beach. the wind in your hair and you can hear the seagulls cawing by the ocean. it’s a gorgeous sight, rays of sun peeking into the car.
you gradually come to a parking spot, locking the car and tossing the keys in hand as you walk away. the beach is looking magnificent, there are some people playing beach volleyball and others still tanning.
meanwhile, you’re in your cowgirl getup, a little too dressed for the occasion. peeling off your boots and rolling your pants far enough to keep them from getting wet.
you can feel the sand in between your toes. the sand warmed by the sun. and then you step forward, walking towards the ocean and pushing sand behind you.
the ocean is beautiful, gorgeous small waves crashing against the shore. leaving behind darker wet sand. you let the wave crash against your feet, cold ocean water as a contrast against the warm sand.
it’s definitely gorgeous out here, you can’t remember the last time you were by the ocean, maybe when you were a kid?
letting nature continue to move between your toes. water running around your legs and retreating back to the ocean.
then a dog runs past you, darting across the waters in front of you. tongue hanging out his mouth as he chases after a small rubber ball.
he catches it in his mouth and darts back to his owner. a kid no older than ten and cheering his dog on. you smile warmly at the scene unfolding.
his dog barks loudly, awaiting another throw to which the young boy launches the ball forward.
“go, max!” you hear him shout, and the dog’s already leaped into the air, mouth open as he grabs snatches it out the air. the young boy rejoices when the dog turns around.
it reminds you of charlie, his beautiful eyes staring at you whenever you fill his bowl, or pet him right behind the ears.
maybe it’s slipped past you, maybe in this life you don’t get what you want.
instead you focus out, looking at the sun casting on the water, ripples that look like diamonds dancing on the surface. you can spot some yachts out far away, large cargo ships in the distance.
the water continues to splash against your legs, you feel at peace here. there’s nothing else but you and nature right now.
you let your shoulders drop, the tension from having to come to california has weighed on your mind. you try to let yourself relax for a while, watching the ocean as it comes and goes.
--
“no lara, listen to me, it’s not like that.” sophia rambles on the phone, trying to grab a smoothie from her fridge.
“yeah, and how would you describe this? hollywood star sophia laforteza seen walking into davidson & partners. literally the best known divorce firm in all of california.” lara is mocking her, reading off a fake tmz headline. “maybe there’s a secret life sophia’s hiding?”
sophia rolls her eyes at the comment, “it’s going to be fine lara. i’ll be discreet.” sophia uncaps the smoothie, drinking it as her friend continues to express her worries.
“discreet isn’t exactly your style sophie.” lara laughs out.
and sure she may be right, but sophia could be discreet, right?
“nuh uh, you’re probably trying to convince yourself you can be discreet. and the answer is no.
sophia’s jaw drops. “i can be discreet!”
“you’re about as discreet as a peacock. now listen, what you need to do is meet her somewhere else. somewhere out the public eye.” lara shuffles a bit over the phone, and sophia sets her smoothie down.
“like where?” sophia’s waiting for a magical answer.
“somewhere like uh…what about her hotel?” lara lets it roll off her tongue and immediately sophia feels like a train crash.
“that is the worst idea i’ve heard yet. and you’ve convinced me to go to an award show hungover.” sophia laughs a bit.
“you booked the room, the chauffeur, and the car. i think you’re allowed to go inside.”
“she’s going to shoot me in between my eyes before i open the door.” sophia picks up the smoothie again, grimacing at the taste.
“no she wouldn’t! she married you.” lara explains.
“yeah, that was before she found out i had a fiancé.” sophia rolls her eyes again.
“well, pseudo-fiancé, maybe you could profess your undying love and make more babies, because this one is so darn cute!” lara coos at the toddler. “yes you are! yes you are!”
“lara please, she hates my guts, practically told me so when she ran out on me.” sophia laments.
the feelings still burn like an open wound.
“so she hates you but you still kept her kid?” lara questions.
“i still love her, you know that.” sophia sighs out.
its quiet for a second.
“your mom is so dramatic isn’t she?” lara’s voice has gone up in pitch, playing with sophia’s kid. “yes she is! yes she is!”
sophia can hear her baby babbling and squealing in delight. “anyways, don’t meet her at the firm, paps are watching you like a hawk.”
“you don’t have to remind me.” sophia lets out with a sigh.
there used to be a time where she could just exist, without worry of the public. but those days are long gone.
suddenly there’s rustling sounds and a loud wail from the speakers.
“uh oh, your baby just crapped her pants. say bye bye now!” sophia can hear the lara’s poor imitation just above her baby’s wails. “auntie lara signing off, go win her back!”
and then the line hangs up, sophia doesn’t even have time to say goodbye.
“fuck.”
sophia throws her head in her hands.
--
“hello?” you’re half dressed, wearing shorts and a tank with your hair all over. still rubbing your eye as you try to sharpen enough.
“hi, good morning! it’s sarah from davidson’s, we spoke yesterday. mind if we come up?
“huh? yeah sure, come on up.” you speak into the hotel phone. half drowsy when you look over and see 7 am flashing on the alarm clock.
you stumble a bit as you approach the door, hearing quick knocks against the door.
“coming, just one second!”
you rush back to slide on some longer pants and head for the door, unlocking it to the sight of two very well dressed lawyers. both with polite smiles on their face.
“sorry to bother you so early, but it’s urgent.” the woman states and you let them in.
immediately they place their briefcases on the table. taking out pens, recorders, legal pads and laptops.
behind them, two security guards walk in. they immediately begin scanning the suite. large devices that are moving up and down the rooms. they approach each window and immediately pull the blinds, covering the outside light from coming in.
it’s like the secret service securing the west wing.
“hey, what are they doing here?” you ask, still yawning a bit.
“that’s our intel security team, we need to ensure this space isn’t tapped since we’re away from our firm. it’s standard protocol.” sarah is very direct, the smile disappears off her face as she sips on her coffee.
her counterpart is rapidly typing on his laptop, flipping through binders like a madman, but with precision behind each move.
“is this really necessary? it’s just me here.” you ask, a little perturbed at the intrusion.
“have you heard of brad and angelina, or bill and melinda? well those clients pay us, pardon my language, a shit ton of money to keep their divorces private.” sarah continues, not missing a beat as she types on her own laptop.
“it’s in our and your best interest that we follow procedures.”
“right…sorry for the offense ma’am.” you offer back.
“none taken. just doing our jobs.” she continues to drink her coffee. and suddenly the door is closed behind you, gone are the two mysterious men that stepped in.
“john, intel team left, place is clean, put that in the notes.” sarah speaks to the other lawyer, rapid typing ensuing.
“i thought we were meeting at the firm?” you ask, letting your arms hang on the back of a chair.
sarah looks away from her screen.
“mrs. laforteza requested to move up the meeting and in a discreet location, so we’re here to set up in time for her arrival.”
“here? as in this room?” you ask, the shock making you stand up taller.
“yes, this room. she’ll be here in…” sarah looks down at her watch, “15 minutes, well 14 now.”
“15 minutes?” you’re wide eyed and stunned, rushing off to the bathroom. trying to freshen up before seeing sophia again.
you can feel your heart hammering as you brush your teeth. memories flowing through you as you wash your face. you try to calm your clammy and shaky hands.
you can still hear the hushed whispers from the lawyers,
putting on a shirt over your head, you step out, still looking tired. but definitely more presentable than how you woke up.
you’re ready to drop your shoulders when there’s a sudden knock on the door.
shit.
you smooth your hair out once more and walk towards the door. giving a final breath and opening it.
the light from the windows illuminate sophia. she’s got a cap, sunglasses, dark clothes and no makeup in sight.
she doesn’t look like the woman that broke your heart.
you gesture to her to walk in, not even able to greet her. she gives a nod when she walks in. immediately you smell the familiar scent of her perfume. you inhale the scent enough that make your heart beat quicker.
it pulls you in, like it always has. truthfully, you don’t know if you’ll ever be tired of the scent.
eyes on the ground as she walks away, trying not to show how affected you are. even without a single touch she has your insides all shaken up.
you follow behind her, taking notice of her slow steps. like she’d rather just run out the door at a moment’s notice.
sophia pulls a seat on the other side, dropping her purse lightly. your eyes watch her intently, like you’re tracking her. after some searching, she takes out a folder filled with documents, all tabbed with notes. you watch her separate them into piles, hand meticulous and deft.
sarah and her counterpart watch her as well.
sophia finally settles in her seat. and gives a nod to the lawyers.
“welcome to the first divorce settlement conference.” sarah starts, “we will begin recording…now.”
you watch her press a button on the recorder. the room’s feeling a bit too stuffy now. it’s really here, the dreaded divorce that you tried to put away, just like the stubborn feelings you had.
she gives you a quick glance, just enough to commit your face to memory now. your cheeks are more sunken and those dark circles spell trouble.
in you, there’s a war against what you want and what you need. you listen to what you need. barely sparing sophia a glance, she doesn’t deserve it. in your head she didn’t deserve any of you, but in your heart…it still beat for her.
“now let’s get the structure of these meetings understood. we will be discussing property division, child support, and spousal support if applicable.” sarah continues.
“this is my colleague, who will be here for note-taking as well as shifting responsibilities as needed.”
you and sophia both give a firm nod.
“let’s start with property division. under page 2, section 5a.” sarah begins, flipping to a new section of her binder.
you both follow suit with your own copies. eyes reaching past all the legal jargon.
“the ranch in new mexico, measured at twenty acres. including livestock, house, and the barn.”
“that’s mine.” you speak up, and sophia snaps her eyes up to you, crossed arms that loosen at the sight of you.
she hasn’t heard your voice in all this time, a pained reminder of the last words you said, correction: shouted at her.
“mrs. laforteza?” sarah questions.
“that’s hers, and sophia, just sophia.” sophia replies.
“sophia, and thank you.” the lawyers are scribbling and typing in their laptops.
it’s strange how calm the room is. four people here to settle a divorce in the presidential suite of a ritz-carlton.
you grab a sip of water, watching sophia through your eye line.
she’s a bit dazed, eyes that seem so lost. and maybe if you weren’t so heartbroken, you would offer some comfort.
“great, next is the large 1930s spanish-style mansion in the hollywood hills, measured at seven thousand square feet. 6 bedrooms, 8 bathrooms.” sarah continues.
your eyes nearly bulge out.
“that’s hers.” you speak up, coughing a bit as you clear your throat.
“sophia?”
“yes, that is mine.” sophia shifts her legs a bit.
you sink into your seat, this was going to be a long meeting.
the hours continue, discussions of property grew to be extensive. you didn’t realize how much needed to be accounted for.
as well as revealing how much money sophia had accumulated. the star was definitely well-paid.
and you were slowly realizing how small you felt.
there was nothing comparable to the net worth of sophia laforteza. you once felt so confident and proud of your ranch, a safe haven for you both. but now you feel like maybe you weren’t a good enough provider.
maybe that’s why she left you.
you snap out of your spiral when the lawyers call for a break. giving time for a short walk and stretch.
you do notice that sophia’s been unfocused. blank stares as the lawyers discuss among themselves.
“would anyone like room service?” you ask into the air. and the two lawyers walk over to you.
“coffee and a bagel with cream cheese please.” you scribble it down.
“would you like anything?” you turn to the other lawyer.
“also coffee, but i’ll have a muffin and apple.” you jot down their orders, and writing another line as you call room service.
room services picks up immediately at the first ring, a woman helping you get all the orders down with efficiency.
sophia’s still in a daze, her hand slightly shaking in her lap.
you try not to notice it, especially given your now relationship with her.
when room service arrives, you thank the server. offering a tip as he exits the room again. the lawyers are eager to have something in their stomach.
you can imagine the hours are also taking a toll on them.
but your mind is focused on the other person in the room. you walk towards sophia with a bowl of fruit and yogurt and a glass of water in hand.
placing it down in front of her, causing her to focus again. a light gasp when she sees your face so close.
“this is for you, i bet you haven’t had anything today.” you say softly.
it’s not supposed to mean anything, just a simple gesture. but to sophia, she feels like she could crumble.
sophia nods firmly, a bit too firmly. its like the words won’t come out her throat. like she isn’t still madly in love with you.
“excuse me for a second.” sophia makes a quick dash for the bathroom. and you watch her retreating body disappear behind the door.
both lawyers stare at the door as well, giving you a quick look before returning to their conversation.
what you don’t know is that sophia’s sobbing. crying into her mouth so she doesn’t let out a sound.
how could she ever act like she isn’t completely and utterly in love with you? how you still stir up feelings in her body that make her want to reach out to you?
how she had to give herself a ten minute pep talk in her car before stepping out.
God, she was a wreck.
she gives herself a minute. just one. enough to pull herself together, broken sobs and pain shooting in her heart.
you stand by the door, caught between wanting to knock and wanting to give her space.
“fia?” you ask. “you okay?”
you faintly hear it, a sob that’s trying to break out of her throat.
“i’ll be-i’ll be out in a second!” she tries her best to sound normal. rapidly wiping tears off her face and giving herself a quick check in the mirror.
thank God for waterproof mascara.
she looks presentable, just enough to cover the traces of her tears. with a shaky breath she moves for the door, opening it to you on the other side.
your worried eyes that look too warm, in her mind a flash of angry eyes hit her. it reminds her why she’s here. why you ran out on her with resentment in your eyes.
but you stand here, unmoving and looking into her. and she nearly breaks again, digging her nail into her thigh, trying to keep the tears at bay. long enough to get through this.
you want to ask her what’s wrong but she gives you a controlled smile. one that lets you know she doesn’t want to speak about it. and she doesn’t, instead she walks back to her chair.
calmly sitting again and scooping yogurt into her mouth. you pull the chair next to her, resuming the silent war between both of your conflicting feelings.
the lawyers both return to their chairs. and offer each other a look when sarah speaks.
“thank you both for a productive meeting, we will meet again in two days.”
sarah and her counterpart gather all their belongings again. tucked away neatly into their briefcases. both offering a handshake before leaving.
you shake their hands and thank them for their time. watching them until they close the door behind them.
then you’re left with sophia.
you’re left with sophia.
you turn towards her, watching her pack her purse with all the documents she had laid out. she’s in a slight hurry, you can tell by the frazzled eyes and jittery hands.
she also realizes that she’s left with you.
you stand off to the side, silently watching her. she then shifts back, pushing the chair in and she then tries walking out.
you feel yourself panic, something unsettling erupting in your stomach.
“thanks for everything. you know, the hotel, the car, everything.” you speak quickly. “you didn’t have to.”
“you’re welcome. it’s really no problem.” sophia’s voice is shaky.
she waits a beat.
“it’s nice. to see you, i mean.”
and without another word she walks out the door, closing the door behind her.
you sink into yourself, feeling yourself cringe at the comment. you felt so stupid speaking up.
--
“so spill, how was it?” lara lounges on sophia’s couch, sparkly eyes as she’s trying to pry.
sophia gives a sigh before joining her on the couch.
“it was…amicable.” sophia didn’t want to talk about how she broke down crying in your bathroom. how you reminded her of her wedding day.
she’d rather shove all those feelings down.
instead sophia recounts, you looked familiar. too skinny in her mind. you definitely lost weight, she had hoped it wasn’t because of her.
“amicable? your wife hates your guts and she’s amicable!” lara exclaims.
“it’s not like a movie, you know? we may be actresses but that’s not her.” sophia continues to explain.
“what about you? i bet you were shaking like a chihuahua.��� lara spoke.
“i was not! i was very professional.” sophia exclaims. “she was too.”
lara groans, “that’s not fun!”
“divorce settlements aren’t meant to be fun.” sophia explains.
“not as fun as you, right?” lara lifts anna into the air, the baby squealing loudly.
“hand her to me.” sophia opens her arms, and then the baby is propped in her lap. “i saw your mama today, she’s still very pretty.”
the baby babbles a bit, “mama.”
“yes, your mama. she’s lost some weight.” sophia says gently, rocking her toddler slowly. “i’ll have to make her some sinigang.”
anna claps her hands together in excitement.
“okay, this is really sweet, but you’re making me sad.” lara speaks up, and sure sophia’s thought about it. “and i don’t get sad, so go make up with her.”
“i can’t. and you know why.”
“fuck him! he doesn’t get to dictate your life just because his daddy’s got a big name.” lara scoffs, grabbing anna again.
sophia shakes her head. in an ideal world thomas never existed, or any kind of person like thomas.
in her ideal life she had you, anna, and grew together. maybe had a couple anna’s with you.
but she’s dug herself in this hole, and she needs to dig herself out.
--
“mrs. laforteza, hey, it’s good to hear from you.” you dig a stick a little further in the sand.
you stare into the sand, drawing small circles.
“hi dear, how are you?” mrs. laforteza’s warm voice comes through the phone.
it’s comforting. she’s like a second mom. you basically grew up in her house.
eating dinner with her, cleaning dishes, helping mr. laforteza with ranch work. it felt like you were always meant to be in this family.
“it went okay…” you drag out, thinking about your stay here.
the divorce settlement meeting was tense, and its driven you away from the hotel. the room feeling suffocating despite how big it was. you keep feeling this unsettling feeling that something’s wrong.
something’s wrong and you don’t know how to fix it.
so instead, you’ve been spending many hours outside, enjoying the summer sun. trying to find peace with life as it is, especially with the divorce coming.
“just okay? you don’t sound like someone who is okay.” she speaks.
you can hear charlie’s pants through the speakers.
“i’ll be alright, it’s really nice out here.” you look out to the ocean, squinting as you look at the rays of light. “i get why she came out here.”
“i’m sure.”
mrs. laforteza has always been sweet, trying to be as gentle as she can. knowing that her daughter has broken your heart. “she’s trying to fly us out soon.”
“yeah you both would really like it here.”
maybe a part of you is stuck, stuck waiting for some big reveal that sophia didn’t mean to crack your heart.
you tried moving on. all the worries, pain and anguish slowly dying within you. but some days the feelings overwhelm you, and it’s like you’re back at square one.
“listen dear, you’ll always be a daughter to us, married or not.” mrs. laforteza continues and you can feel the tears welling up in your eyes. “never forget that.”
you nod but then realize how she wouldn’t see that.
“of course ma’am, thank you for always being there.”
“oh honey, we’ll always be here.”
you hear charlie's yips as he chases after a ball that sophia’s dad is throwing.
“you think she meant it?” you ask into the open air.
“meant what, dear?”
“you think she meant to break my heart?” you feel like retracting the question as soon as it came out of your mouth.
who in their right mind asks their mother-in-law this?
“i don’t think she meant to. i think she wanted to save what she could, and your heart paid the price.” you listen to the faint noise of a rocking chair as she continues.
“sometimes, i wish she never liked me back.” you say it and truly you don’t mean it.
but it stings a little less to imagine a world where you weren’t as foolishly in love.
“honey, that girl loved you the second she laid eyes on you.” mrs. laforteza laughs out loud.
“when i saved her from those coyotes?” you let out a choked laugh at the memory.
“she came running back the ranch, screaming her head off about how you protected her and looked so cool.”
you wipe a tear from your eye.
“what else did she say?”
“she told me she was going to marry you someday. swore on the Bible she would.”
you still your movement.
“did she?” you ask, your heart is blossoming in that way that your brain hates. hates how she still had you wrapped around her finger.
“sure did.”
you let the silence hang in the air. listening to seagulls and soft waves crashing against the shore. trying to think about your next steps, what life would mean for you once you’re really divorced.
suddenly a voice pulls you out of your thoughts.
“hey, neighbor!” a familiar light voice comes through, you tilt your head just enough to see her. large glasses and a beach shawl covering a bikini set. she looks ready to enjoy the beach. you give a light wave to her, as she sits next to you. a large grin on her face.
“hey, it’s good to see you.” you offer, and she nods a bit, watching you, observing the way the smile doesn’t reach your eyes.
“i would say the same, but you seem a bit…what’s the word? sulky?” manon shrugs, a bit of amusement in her face as she watches you lean back in shock.
“i am not sulky!” you exclaim, hand on your heart like you’re clutching a pearl necklace.
“then what is this?” she points at your six pack of beer, a couple already popped open and empty, grabbing one to open.
“this is…leisure…” you gesture to the space around you. she gives you that look, the kind of look your friend gives you when they know you’re full of shit.
“you’re not convincing anyone with those eyes.” she points out, taking a sip of beer with you, a slight grimace at the taste.
“what about my eyes?” you take another swig, looking back onto the shoreline, watching someone swim out.
“sad, like you have a thousand yard stare kind of sad.” she laughs to herself as she explains it.
and really if you had to guess, maybe you do given everythings that’s been happening to you.
“i’m just…dealing with a lot.” you explain, she takes another sip of her beer, despite the taste.
“yeah? tell me about me.” she urges you on, nudging your shoulder a bit. and really life has been so down, you’re more than compelled to spill your secrets out.
“the reason i'm here,” you gesture at the area around you. “is because my wife is divorcing me. i’m here to settle the divorce.”
and clearly that wasn’t the response manon was expecting. she’s taken aback, slowly digesting and trying to find the words to comfort you.
“wow, that’s a lot. yeah i don’t blame you for doing this.” she comments, trying her best to lend an ear. you give her a nod, thanking her just for the company.
it’s nice to have someone who knows nothing about her past, a clean slate.
“is it her fault?” manon asks you, genuine interest in her eyes.
“i think so.” you offer. manon doesn’t press further, eyes also watching the ocean, sitting quietly together and admiring the sunset.
“well, to a clean and quick divorce!” manon lifts her glass, you lift yours too. making a light clinking sound as you both sit in silence once more.
--
this was not how sophia wanted to start her morning.
“sophia! my lovely fiancé! to what do i owe the pleasure?” his slimy voice coming through the speakers.
sophia’s already burning. a hot heat of anger spreading through her nervous system.
a reaction to the sickly headlines funneling out of drama journals and anyone that cared remotely about sophia’s career.
“thomas. getting caught in ibiza with supermodels?” sophia bites out, her manager sitting beside her. tablet in hand as they scroll through the damning evidence.
“easy tiger…i was just celebrating my birthday. you know how those weekends go.” sophia can hear his cockiness through the phone. “which, by the way, you should’ve posted about, it’s pr 101.”
sophia wants to scream. she has not worked this hard in her career to be seen as anything less than a star in her own right.
this man is going to drag her reputation down with his.
“happy belated…but learn to cover your bases, asshole.”
“stop acting like my mother.” his voice turns into that disgusting condescending tone.
the one he puts on when he thinks he’s better than you.
“more importantly, how’s the divorce settlement going?”
it grates against sophia’s ears.
“it’s going well, don’t get into my business.” sophia scoffs.
“well, then don’t get into mine.” he retorts back.
sophia continues to try to not curse him out. her manager looking at her in worry, all sophia can do is try to think about happy thoughts.
happy thoughts about anna or you.
he coughs a bit.
“you better attend my dad’s birthday gala next weekend.”
she thinks about it, thinks about how she’d rather be at home with anna. but duty calls.
“fine. send over the details.”
he hangs up, sending an address and time. and sophia’s losing her mind all over again.
shouting at no one in particular about how much of a jackass thomas is. how his incessant need for the party lifestyle is going to ruin sophia’s life.
she needs a way out, and she needs it soon.
--
this wasn’t how sophia wanted to plan her evening. she wanted to be at home, a glass of wine in hand as she watches some silly tv show for the fiftieth time.
she’d play with anna and lounge outside the backyard. or have a lazy night swim.
but here she is in her long cocktail dress, a jacket adorned with pearls to match. it’s enough to stay afloat at the party, enough to be noticed, but also not stand out.
with all the old executives and their much-too-young trophy wives on display, sophia wants to leave.
thomas has already turned on his flashy smiles at his dad’s friends. each of them giving respectable nods, just enough to acknowledge him, but not enough to respect him.
he tried parading sophia around, introducing her as his fiancé, to which many seemed disinterested. some women even looked at her in pity, but she held her head high enough.
luckily she spotted lara not too far away.
“oh thank god you’re here, these people are so boring.” lara starts, giving everyone an evil eye before smiling at sophia.
sophia feels exactly the same.
“i hate going to these. no one cares anyways.” sophia continues, and honestly her life has been feeling like that lately.
she’s still a very high profile star, but with the status comes having to attend these more than necessary events. to mingle and be amongst those that run the industry, it gets boring to a point.
“how’s anna?” lara asks, softly tilting her champagne flute around.
that lights up sophia’s eyes.
“so cute, the babysitter just sent this photo.” and sophia shows the young toddler, sound asleep and tucked into her bed. with her mouth hanging slightly open.
“aw that munchkin, she’s so adorable.” lara coos at the photo.
“i know, yesterday she was trying to open all the kitchen cabinets.” sophia shows another photo of the young girl, wide eyed and caught by sophia’s camera.
sophia reminisces on the photos, scrolling to one that made her heart clench.
it was a picture of a frayed photo of you and sophia, much younger and much stupider.
silly marks on each other’s faces and stickers all over your shirt. sophia’s wearing your cowboy hat and you’re wearing the pair of boots she gifted you. both seated on mr. laforteza’s truck bed.
lara gives a quick look at sophia, watching the way she pauses herself. admiring memories of her youth that she left behind.
lara looks a little closer.
“anna has her eyes.” lara points her finger down, “the way she scrunches them with her smiles. it’s just like hers.”
“really? i never noticed that.” sophia zooms in on you, the way you smile so hard that your eyes disappear.
anna does the same whenever she’s finished with her food, or accidentally knocks over a cup of milk.
sophia feels like she could throw up at the fact.
she’s been trying so hard to keep the memories of you alive in anna’s life. showing her old photos that she stole from the ranch house. reminding her of her other parent.
enough to make anna realize that you are indeed her mama. and sometimes sophia thinks she can recognize you, or maybe she’s just repeating the words back.
when really you always existed in anna.
“i think you should tell her about anna.” it’s not accusatory or said without knowing the context between you two.
lara had been the first friend sophia made when coming to california. two girls with dreams in their heads and hopes in their hearts. to “make it” out here in hollywood. discussing their dreams and deepest fears of what makes them human. bonding over that shared desire for greater.
so really, lara understood her. understood how the fear of rejection from you would break sophia all over again.
she saw it firsthand when sophia returned to california. she wasn’t the same, barely was able to pull herself long enough to go outside.
and when sophia first got her morning sickness, lara was the one waiting in the bathroom with her. waiting for the pregnancy tests together.
“i want‐i want to. but i’m scared. i’m scared she’ll realize that she wants nothing to do with me or anna.”
sophia speaks truthfully, it broke everything in her when you told her to leave. she had never seen you so angry and upset, like a caged deer, trying so hard to escape.
she couldn't bear to hear how you don’t want her anymore. her heart would crack open again.
and what if you didn’t want to be involved in anna’s life?
“but what if she did? anna deserves a chance to know her.” lara continues, a sad warm smile on her face. “they both deserve the chance to be in each other’s life.”
it’s not like sophia hadn’t contemplated this before. each prenatal visit making her cry all over again. the ultrasounds, the first heartbeat, even the delivery.
she wished you would just burst through the doors, rushed comments about traffic running late and hold her hand as she went through this scary pregnancy. comforting words and soft affection as she went through the trimesters.
she wouldn’t trade anything for anna. she just wish you were here to experience it with her.
lara lets the topic go, it’s hard to see her closest friend so caught in between worlds. so much of her life she sacrificed and only to be left unsatisfied. it’s heartbreaking, and she hopes sophia will get her happiness back.
to much of the dismay of sophia, thomas’s father began speaking. welcoming all the guests through loudspeakers in his mansion. attracting the attention of all guests, but sophia’s heard this speech at every previous party before. how he owes all his accomplishments to a very special mentor of his. and then he gives that short anecdote about being a young and bright-eyed filmmaker. hoping to get his projects out into the world.
with a slight tug of her arm, lara pulls her away from the crowd, all entranced by the story.
“he’ll probably go on for another hour, come on, let’s go see if there’s some good liquor.” lara smirks. dragging sophia away from the main room, soon they’re walking across marbled flooring. large doors leading into the big pool out back, fountains pouring into the pool.
lara eventually pulls them into a large room. large dark oak bookshelves lining the back wall. each filled with hard covered books lining each shelve. a single lamp illuminating the room. large arabian carpets covering the floor. a heavy wooden desk sat close to the bookshelves. a fit study room for a world-renowned director.
“this camera probably costs more than a house.” lara points out the giant standing camera in the other corner of the room, and sophia would agree.
it drives her insane how much of thomas’ life was just handed to him, the opulence, the trust fund, all of it simply because he was born into the family. sometimes sophia wished thomas never existed. didn’t use his unlimited power for evil, to manipulate and control the weak.
“shit, sophia. come look at this.” sophia walks towards lara, finding her looking at an open drawer, a manila folder already opened on the table. “S.L.” in bold letters stamped on the front.
images spill out from the manila folder, each one from different events that sophia has attended. either red carpets or pictures from her acting. it’s haunting, it’s like she’s being watched.
and then it gets worse.
there’s photos of her child, anna running around in sophia’s backyard. photos of sophia lifting her kid in the air and spinning her around. it makes sophia sick to her stomach.
“lara, lara…” sophia turns to lara with tears in her eyes, shock making her ears pop and tinnitus ringing. her blood has run cold and so has her body, a slight shaking as she steps away from the table, away from the contents of her private life being captured.
“sophia, it’s okay, come on focus on me.” lara’s trying to stabilize a very lost sophia, her eyes keep darting everywhere. there’s thoughts flowing faster than water down an edge of a cliff.
“he knows. he knows anna.” sophia can feel her breath getting shorter, it’s harder to breath in deeper without feeling like she’ll hyperventilate. and lara’s trying her best to calm her down. but fuck if this isn’t a slap in the face.
she tried so hard to protect anna, going as far as to disappear to give birth. not even letting thomas near her or to see her. it was her way of protecting anna and protecting you.
“what else is in there? i bet that jackass has other dirt on me.” sophia asks through harder breaths. the sudden shock and stress is constricting her airways.
lara’s searching through the folder, eventually dumping it all out on the table. and out flys two contracts.
“it’s your acting contract.” lara’s quickly reading through it, familiar clauses from her very own. the clauses of work, management, pr image, conditions of pay. all of it laid out and then lara lands on a tab. highlighted in orange and circled in red pen. conditions of pr image and the ability for the company to manage sophia’s pr image if it were to slip into a scandal. and possible pr management rights reserved for the company.
“hold on…” lara flips through the rest of the contract, finding nothing else out of the ordinary. “something’s not right.”
sophia’s holding onto the edge of the hardwood desk, trying to count to four in her head during each breath, slowly bringing down her heart rate. she can barely hear lara through the ringing.
“did you know about this?” lara looks at sophia, another contract in hand.
“what?” sophia barely gets out, straightening herself when lara is breezing through the contract.
“it’s thomas. the trust. the inheritance. all of it.” lara continues to read through the pages, eyes moving left and right. “sophia. his father’s trust! the marriage, it’s all for inheritance.”
lara turns the page over to sophia, and even with her half breaths she can see the clauses: public-facing equal, married by 30 years of age, inheritance.
all of it is slowly piecing together. the urgency for the divorce, the sudden interest in sophia’s career. the manipulation and coercion of marriage was all to guarantee the inheritance of his father’s net worth. eventually he would secure his position to acquire his father’s businesses.
how could sophia be so stupid?
all because of a stupid clause that sophia signed when she was still a bright-eyed actress hoping to land her first big role in hollywood. only because she didn’t hire a lawyer to read the fine print of all the clauses in her contract.
it had cost her autonomy and the disrepair of her relationship with you. and if sophia had to guess, he was going to drag anna into it too. some sick leverage to get this marriage on the fast-track to secure his position.
all because she signed to a slimy acting agency run by thomas’ father. and all because thomas got his hands on her acting contract.
“i’m going to strangle him lara.” sophia gets out her phone, taking photos of the contract. every single photo or page in the manila folder all documented now in her phone.
“sophie, let’s be smart about this okay?” lara starts, already taking photos of her own as a backup. “we need a way out, we have to do this smart and quick.”
sophia nods.
“you have dirt on him right now, this contract, the coercion of marriage, his scandals. you know all about it.”
lara continues, thinking about how to use this to their advantage.
sophia continues to read over the inheritance, all of it is so obvious, thomas is after his dad’s assets. in an attempt to secure his position over his brother. he’s using sophia as a chess piece for his plan to take over. a coup.
“leak it.”
lara speaks up suddenly. her eyes are deep in thought, she keeps flipping through all the evidence. “leak it anonymously.”
“what?” sophia stops, confusion in her eyes as she looks at lara.
“make it an exposé, if his dad found out that thomas never went to rehab. and spent his money partying. dragging one of the biggest stars of hollywood into a coercive marriage. that would spell the end for thomas moore. he’d never be let out of his dad’s grasp again.”
lara begins texting people in her phone, a plan to drop pieces of evidence all over the next couple of days. a sudden exposé piece would send thomas into hiding.
“what if it backfires, lara? i can’t lose her or anna.” sophia panics, still worried about how this will all blow up in her face.
“we have a way out.” lara is confident, a large smile on her face, even if it was the last thing she could do, she would help sophia no matter what. “he’s tormented you for years sophie, the manipulation, the controlling. he took you away from her. he did this.”
lara points at the pictures, the acting contract.
“we’re going to make him suffer. you tell me to leak it and i’ll spread it like wildfire, okay sophie?”
sophia nods firmly, and breathes out for the first time. a breath of relief.
a breath of freedom.
--
you’re dressed more properly today, in a way it’s to not feel so awful all the time. the long walks along the beach have been helping keep your feelings in tact.
it’s been several divorce settlement meetings and you’ve been realizing just how complex sophia’s life is. between all the assets and bank accounts, and royalties from her acting career.
you’ve been feeling conflicted, a lost sense of what it means to be a partner to her. or at least what it meant before.
you weren’t there when she made these accomplishments and you can’t understand why you still want to be in her life.
it’s a feeling that’s haunted you since the moment she disappeared from your life. maybe there’s something you lacked for her to turn to someone else.
maybe you pushed her into the arms of that man.
sometimes you dream about him, about him burning your ranch down. or standing outside your ranch watching you as you work. his nasty grin on full display.
you usually wake up in cold sweat and reach out for sophia, trying to protect her. but she’s never there. and reality sinks in all over again.
there were days you could barely get out to do the daily chores, sluggish movement as you tried mending your broken heart a second time.
it’s no use though, you were used and replaced by someone who probably had more wealth than you could imagine.
so you sit a little clouded by your own thoughts, going through these meetings as robotically as possible.
limiting as much as you could, to remove the emotions out of these meetings. you need this divorce to be done, to never return or hear of sophia again.
sophia wasn’t coping much better, after learning about thomas’ motives to move forward with this divorce. it’s been hard for her to focus at the task at hand.
just yesterday she burned her hand trying to cook breakfast for her and anna. it reminded her how much of her life was in pain. the controlled aspect of her public image made her want to vomit.
and she’s sat beside you, both of you trying to answer the mediators questions. a hurdle that both of you are struggling with.
throughout the questioning, at multiple times, the lawyers have asked for a break to reconvene with more focus.
all it has done is caused more stilled awkwardness between you and sophia. silently sitting together, but unable to look at each other.
it feels like detention, that you both were “willingly” sat in.
and then suddenly, like a glass falling off a countertop, sarah begins again.
“let’s discuss custody and visitation rights…” sarah reads out to the pair.
her counterpart taking a sip of his cold coffee, a displeased frown on his face.
“on page six, the primary custodial rights of the minor child, would still be under miss laforteza’s legal guardianship until the child reaches 18 years old. in which they are legally an adult. currently, with non-disclosure terms applying to the identity of the other parent…” sarah continues reading down the page.
sophia eyes sharpen again.
“i’m sorry–what did you say?” you snap out of your haze.
“wait–sarah, wait…what?” sophia stands up straighter, hand immediately reaching out for the paper, rapidly flying to page six. eyes furious as she searches for the words.
“whose child?” you ask sarah, also grabbing onto the paper again.
what the hell?
“this wasn’t…this wasn’t in the draft i sent in.” sophia drops the paper back down. it’s there, in the fine print of the divorce papers.
“you have a child?” the way you ask is chilly, like you’ve audibly flinched back. electrified adrenaline shooting through you.
“give us a minute…” the lawyers both quickly review their materials. rapid typing from sarah’s counterpart and sarah looks confused as well, rereading the section that she just read aloud.
sophia’s voice is stuck in her throat, a sound coming out but it cracks in the end. she watches you scoot back, chair moving along with you.
“i was–i promise i was going to tell you about her, i was going to–” sophia reaches out, hand trying to grab yours.
but you flinch back, hand flying behind you, shock and the slow rise of anger coming back.
the exact anger you felt when you found out about thomas.
“fuck. you–you always do this sophia. you always fucking do this.” you step back, chair hitting the marbled floor.
and both lawyers stand up. immediately packing their stuff up.
“you never tell me what’s going on. seriously a child? a fucking child?”
sophia gets up out of her seat.
“is it even mine?” you bite out angrily, a suddenly thought making its sickly appearance. you couldn’t stand the idea that sophia would have anyone else’s kid.
“don't do that! of course she’s yours. i’m not some–it’s yours okay.” the pain is sharp in your heart. you hate that you’re always the last to hear about anything.
so a small part of you wants to hurt back. how you want her to feel an ounce of your pain.
“how are you so sure it’s mine?” the pain’s making you say things you would never say to sophia. “it could be your fiancé’s, you know?”
sophia’s hand flies out, slapping you across the face. angry tears at the accusation. the sound echoing against the walls.
your head stays stuck, realizing how much the words hurt her, but really they hurt you too.
“i would never. never! never raise that bastard’s child.” sophia says it with finality. the kind that shuts you up and lets you know not to press further. “so don’t you dare insinuate…”
the lawyers are quick to leave, sending sophia a look that expresses that they’ll talk later.
you’re glad because you’d rather have this conversation in private.
you finally sit back down, pulling the fallen chair up. and with that, sophia sits down too.
both of you facing each other for the first time in a long time. but she can’t hold your gaze, repeatedly looking away to hide the anguish that’s creeping up.
she’s trying to wipe away her tears, not wanting to show how your words tore through her. and you’ve sunken into the chair, the exhaustion released from your shoulders.
it smacks you again, the reality of your life.
“we have a daughter?” you ask, feeling the anger being drowned out by the fact that you have a kid now.
“we do.” sophia cries a bit, this wasn’t how she wanted to introduce anna to you. and she certainly didn’t plan it either.
sophia could only think of one person who would try and ruin her like this. the same man that tormented her life, forced her to get this divorce. pulled her abruptly from you, only to carry your child all alone.
both of you continue to sit, waiting for the other to speak up. and it’s killer, the silence that’s waiting.
so you speak up first.
“is she healthy? i know my dad had some issues when he was a kid. and my mom too–” you begin to ramble, spilling all your worries.
“she’s healthy, don’t worry.” and sophia cracks a small smile when you do too.
“that’s really good, yeah that’s good. um…can i see her?”
you ask, realizing all that you ever wanted with sophia was actualized, not just a dream that you kept to yourself. in the most sick way, you now have a child.
its not the full dream of having a big family with sophia, but you have a daughter.
more specifically, you have a daughter with sophia.
with tears in her eyes, sophia agrees to have you come over. to see the young toddler that had your eyes and sophia’s temperament.
you felt like a part of you had returned, some part of you wasn’t a complete fuckup of your own life.
and sophia spent hours, talking about anna. every detail she thought she could share, she did. how much she enjoyed eating grapes and would scream at the top of her lungs for fun. sophia even showed you photos of her.
she looked happy, a bright wide smile in each photo. when sophia talked about the pregnancy, you felt like you could cry. all the milestones that you missed. especially when you realized sophia went through it alone, none of thomas’ support or presence.
it hurt to hear how painful it all was for sophia, the hormone changes in her body. the way she felt about herself after the delivery. you wanted to be by her side, a shoulder to cry on as you both navigated having a child together.
so you both cried, you cried asking about her, and she cried listening to you describe how it feels to hear this all for the first time.
how you dreamed of having a family with her. all along it was there, and she wanted the exact same.
as the night rose, you realized how late it had become. making plans to see anna the next afternoon.
before she left, sophia handed you a photo of anna as a keepsake.
the drive was somber, all you could do was replay the long conversation you had with sophia. there were bits and pieces that stuck with you, how proudly she spoke about having your child. how anna had the mischievous side of you. and the clever side of sophia.
you listened to her talk and even ordered room service for you two.
it was…nice.
almost like you two hadn’t torn each other to shreds many years ago.
it felt familiar, in a distant kind of way.
you still want to hide how happy you were when sophia agreed to stay for dinner. she doesn’t deserve to know that. your heart was still in pieces, and one dinner wouldn’t change that fact.
but as you drifted off, you tried to wipe the smile off your face.
truth is, you fail. you fail miserably.
--
this wasn’t how you planned on meeting your firstborn. you hoped it would be when she was born, still crying and wailing at the first introduction to the world. in a swaddle and tiny hands that would try to thrash around.
but instead you stood outside a large metal gate. a large bag in hand as you tried calming your nerves.
you buzzed yourself in with the gate code, taking a slow look at the house that was supposedly sophia’s.
perfectly shaped hedges and large bed for flowers out front. large slabs of stone crossing the grass. you step forward towards the house. still a little weary of yourself.
maybe you have the wrong house.
you tuck your hat a little lower, feeling a bit self-conscious as you walk forward. cowboy boots clicking against the large slab stones. eventually you knock on the huge square door.
it opens into what could be described in architectural digest’s showroom mansions. large abstract paintings pinned on the walls. a flowing screen of water trickling. an ornate chandelier hanging high up.
there’s a quietness about this life. a different setting but the familiar quiet of living on a ranch.
you continue to walk through the front, walking into a long extended room. seeing a large red conversation pit in front of you, a rather unusual vase shadowed by flowers placed in the center.
and to your right is the kitchen, where sophia and another woman stand. both talking to each other animatedly.
you give a light cough, to which sophia instantly turns to you. eyes going wide when she spots you.
“hi, you’re early.” sophia lets out, she still had another half hour before you were supposed to arrive.
but instead you stand in her mansion looking as gorgeous as the first day her eyes found yours.
cowgirl ensemble and her favorite hat of yours to pair.
“didn’t want to be late.” you explain.
lara eventually turns to you, seeing you for the first time.
all she’s heard about you has been through sophia, and yeah lara means this in the most respectful way possible.
but she understands why sophia is so crazy about you.
you step closer to them, the familiar clicking of cowboy heels against the floors. you stop on the other side of the counter.
“i really didn’t want to make a bad first impression.” you say placing the bag onto the table. also taking your hat off, placing it on the table.
you look at lara. “and you are?”
“i’m lara, sophia’s bestie.” lara gives a big smile, and you return one too.
it strikes lara again, how much anna really looks like you. the same eyes that she’s seen when babysitting.
“nice to meet you lara. i’m-” you take off your hat, placing it onto the table, and extending your hand.
“don’t worry, i know and have heard a lot about you.” she gives a knowing smile as she shakes your hand.
sophia rolls her eyes at the smile.
you try looking around for a young toddler, eyes scanning around, but it lands on nothing.
sophia starts, moving away from the kitchen. “i’ll go get her. stay here.”
“no, let me, you two should catch up.” lara winks at sophia before disappearing into the house.
and you’re again, left with sophia.
“so i uh, went out and bought some toys.” you start, rummaging through your bag. “but i realized i don’t know what she’d like…so i kind of bought everything.”
you scratch your head a bit. realizing how dumb you looked with a toy from each aisle of the store.
sophia stares at the gesture fondly, looking at all the dolls and books you bought. enough to fill an entire shelf.
it’s like you’re santa.
“thank you, you really didn’t have to.” sophia rounds the counter, standing close enough for you to inhale her perfume.
you blink a bit before focusing again.
she sits down in a barstool, and you do the same.
“it’s nothing, i’m happy to.” you say smiling at sophia. you want to reach out and rub her cheek, but the sudden reminder of your reality keeps that urge down.
“how are ya, fia?” you let the nickname drop, you don’t even notice it but she does.
“i’m tired, but i’m happy you’re here.” and sophia means every word of it.
you try not to let it, but the words blossom in your heart, a familiar kind of bliss from just being around her.
she’s happy to have you in her orbit even in the circumstances.
you feel the same way, you’re more convinced that there’s more sophia’s not telling you. what other hidden mysterious could she be hiding from you?
“how about you? enjoying california?” sophia asks.
you think about your time here, it’s definitely different from new mexico. there’s more movement around, the beach is really nice. you’ve been swimming most days or taking long walks on the beach.
“it’s really nice out here, i can see why you came.” you didn’t want to make it feel like she chose california over you.
“yeah, it’s a beautiful state.” sophia thinks about how different life is for you back home.
suddenly a voice hits your ears.
“mommy!” a young girl squirms in lara’s arms. trying her best to reach sophia. and with quick steps, sophia eventually grabs a hold of anna.
you watch the interaction in slow motion, your shoulders tensing when you realize this is real.
you spent the whole car ride over shaking your foot or biting your nail. to say you were excited and nervous is an understatement.
as sophia’s cuddling her a bit, the toddler’s eyes spot you. and she watches you, a sudden interest in your face.
you’re looking at your own daughter. and God, she reminds you of sophia when you were both younger. she’s got sophia’s long hair, but she has your eyes.
she has your eyes.
it brings tears to your eyes, and you nearly have to step away so you can cry. but instead anna puts her arms out begging you to hold her.
and you do, with shaky arms. she sits comfortably on your side, looking up at you. small strong hands that pull at your shirt.
“hi there.” you say softly. and lara’s standing there taking photos of you three. sophia’s hands are shaking too. scared to let this moment disappear from her grasp.
anna continues exploring you, hand reaching up to pull at your face. letting your skin snap back when she lets go.
“mama!”
anna slaps her hands against your chest, happily clapping to herself and sophia gasps. her smart girl recognized you, from all the photos and stories she’s told her.
“mama? yeah, i’m your mama.” you cry out, tears falling down your face. you wipe them away with your sleeve. anna seeing you cry makes her cry too.
“no no, please don’t cry, these are happy tears.” you try to wipe away your daughter’s tears.
lips still trembling as you held her tighter. she stops crying when you wipe her tears away too. leaning into you with a soft smile on her face.
“oh my God. this is really cute, but i have to go. it was lovely meeting you, let’s all have brunch sometime soon!” lara whispers to you, grabbing her purse and giving a hug to sophia before leaving.
“lovely to meet you too, lara.” you wave to her, and anna waves too. her hand shaking as she waves away.
“sophia i–she’s real.” you gasp, feeling the toddler mess with the pockets of your shirt.
“she is. want to play with her while i make her a snack?” sophia smiles fondly at you holding onto anna’s hand.
“yeah of course.”
so you set the toddler down. grabbing each toy that you bought and shaking it in front of her. she seems mildly intrigued by each until you hold out a toy horse in front of her.
she grabs it with interest, immediately trying to bite it, but you pull it away quick enough before she bites down.
instead you show her how to walk the horse on the counter. you start putting other horses down for her. she continues to knock them into each other, much to your dismay.
“she loves horses. i wonder where she got that from?” sophia says teasingly, continuing to place grapes in a small cup.
“hm, must be you?” you joke back.
you laugh a bit when sophia doesn’t respond. continuing to knock into horses with anna.
“one time i took her to a carousel and she begged to get on the horse.” sophia continues, and you can imagine the scene. thinking fondly of the two.
“that’s my girl.” you say confidently, “oh i have a gift.” you grab your bag.
taking out a kid’s sized cowboy hat and fitting it onto anna’s head. it’s still too big for her and she gets completely covered by it.
“she’ll grow into it.” you say to sophia, taking it off the kid. the kid laughs a bit at the hat, putting it back on as she continues to play with the horses.
suddenly a thought hits you, and before you can control it, the words come tumbling out. you don’t mean to ask it, at least not in front of anna.
“would you have told me about her?”
sophia stills, stopping her movements as she look at you, with all the sincerity in her eyes, she answers you.
“yes, i just didn’t want it to come out like that.” she refers to the divorce settlement meetings. “you deserved to know her.”
you nod along, a solemn expression painting the pain of not knowing your own daughter. you wanted to be there for all of it, the good and the bad.
even for sophia.
maybe you were still hopelessly in love with her. but now that there’s a child involved, things have shifted.
“i’m sorry for the things i said to you. what i implied, i didn’t mean it.” you say to her. gently adjusting the hat on anna’s head. “i was…angry, but that doesn’t make it okay.”
she takes a minute to absorb your apology, quietly moving through the kitchen.
“thank you, and i’m sorry too for everything.” sophia puts a juice box on the plate.
you also take a second to acknowledge her apology, it’s been hard grappling how sophia truly feels about you. whether she means everything she’s done to you.
for now you’ll accept whatever this is. but in you there’s still a very cautious and injured animal. cowering in fear that if you let her in again, she’ll ruin you.
you grab anna, walking across the kitchen. putting her into a high chair. she pays it no mind as she continues playing with the plastic horse in her hand.
anna continues to mess with the horse, setting it down when she sees her plate of food. slowly eating it as you and sophia both watched.
“thanks for inviting me over.” you look at her, a genuine smile that refuses to leave.
“of course.” sophia walks to the fridge, opening the door and scanning for beverages. “want something to drink?”
you walk right up behind her, enough to hover but not enough to touch her. she can feel your body heat radiating off.
“water would be good.” you reach into the fridge, grabbing a bottle and stepping back. sophia’s closes her eyes for a couple seconds. feeling a bit flushed at the sudden closeness.
almost wishes you never moved away. and she turns to look at you, with something behind those eyes, you can’t quite place.
you want to ask her what’s going on. but then she walks away, back to the stove. you close the fridge, trying to shake off that moment.
you take a sip of water and return back to anna’s side. watching her happily eat some animal crackers. a smile erupting when you make silly faces at her.
anna pulls her arms up, begging you to hold her again. you lift her up and hold her on your hip. moving into the kitchen again, standing right next to sophia.
“mm, the famous laforteza sinigang?” you dip your head down, smelling the delicious soup. a familiar scent wafting into your nose.
smells like home.
“yeah, family recipe.” sophia continues stirring the pot every so often.
“smells good,” you say cheekily, and sophia grabs a spoon, cooling it down for you. and then spoons some to you. “and it tastes even better.”
you grab another spoonful and shovel it into your mouth.
“i’m going to miss your cooking.”
“yeah…want to stay for dinner?” sophia asks.
and its a step out. a step out of her comfort zone, an extending hand hoping that you take it.
she really hopes you take her up on the offer.
“that would be lovely.” you reply back, a small smile on your face when sophia’s eyes light up.
you continue to play with anna throughout the afternoon. she liked crashing horses into each other and running around the sofa. all of which would tire you out.
but she kept giggling and ran, so you had to run after her. eventually she settled for a nap, you tucked her in, a small blanket covering her as she slept on the couch.
“she’s out.” you speak up, getting up from the couch. walking towards sophia, and God. maybe the world is blessing her, because now you’re standing inside her home.
“dinner is ready?” you ask.
she focuses again, nodding as you walk towards her cabinets. grabbing two bowls and utensils, passing them to sophia.
she fills the bowls with some rice, passing them back to you. you set them on the dinner table, sophia grabs her small pot of sinigang. placing it to the next of you, you grab her plate, filling it with the delicious soup, doing the same for you.
“shall we say grace?” sophia began, sliding her hand over and you took it.
a spark of electricity at the slight touch, you instantly flinch back a bit. before sliding your hand into hers again.
“dear heavenly father, we thank you for the food that we are about to eat. we ask that you would look protect us and guide us along your path. in jesus’ name, amen.”
“amen.” you say quietly, removing your hand. albeit a bit too quickly for sophia’s liking.
as you begin eating sophia’s sinigang, you think about what it would mean to be in anna’s life. how you could be an active parent despite living in a different state.
it doesn’t seem feasible, having to travel back and forth to visit anna. and with a lack of reason to stay in new mexico, you suddenly erupt with an idea.
“i’m going to move here.” you say calmly, and sophia stops her spoon. lifting her head to look at you.
“you’re moving here? like hollywood?” she asks, a little shocked at the sudden interest.
as far as sophia could remember, new mexico was your home and you were content to live the rest of your life on that ranch.
“not hollywood per se, but definitely close by.” you gesture around, feeling your resolve continue to harden.
“wow, this is a big move. what uh made you decide that?” sophia squirms in her seat a bit, watching you with purpose. a very secret part of her hopes you say it’s because of her and anna.
“i want to be in anna’s life, actively. traveling back and forth would be too difficult.” you look towards your daughter. who is still happily turning and twisting her horse. a delighted smile on her face.
sophia takes her time to reply, taking another sip of soup before leaning back in her chair. hands shuffling as she thinks of a thoughtful response.
“what about charlie? the horses? the chickens?” sophia asks.
she’s elated to hear that you want to be in anna’s life. it’s more than what she asked for, and to be a consistent part of anna’s life would be terrific.
“i’m planning on buying a ranch out here. i’ll bring charlie, the horses, everything.” you explain.
it was an idea that popped into your head earlier, a realization that you wanted your life near anna…and sophia. to still have your lifestyle, but be able to visit often and go out to the beach.
“you sure?” sophia continues to eat her food, and you return back to your bowl. feeling a sense of purpose surging through you, instead of aimless days without a direction, you could be a present parent.
“yeah, i’ve decided. and you know me, once i’ve decided it’s set in stone.” you give her a big grin, looking at her briefly. her eyes searching for something deeper, when a grin also appears on her face.
“well then, if your heart is set on it, then no one can stop you.” she explains.
“i’m going to be a cowgirl out here in california, who would have thought?” you grin continues to expand.
sophia rolls her eyes at that, but she can’t deny that deep down she’d love for you to be closer to her.
“don’t go too crazy now.” sophia comments, filling your empty plate with more soup, to which you happily eat more of. nearly emptying the bowl in less than thirty seconds.
to which she offers another filling.
“do they have rodeos out here? we should take anna when she gets older.” you comment.
sophia doesn’t mistake the use of ‘we’ when you asked.
“yes, there’s some big ones out here, you’d be surprised.” she says, standing up to pick anna out of her high chair.
“hi cutie, want to sit with us?” sophia walks back over, anna perched on her lap when she sits back down. immediately her baby hands are trying to grab sophia’s bowl of food. hunger in her eyes.
“well, she’s definitely yours.” sophia nods at her kid, still trying to reach her small arms for the bowl, frustrated when sophia sits back. “your mom told me you used to do that as a baby. even threw a couple tantrums.”
sophia giggles to herself, seeing you fluster, the embarrassment rising your neck.
“whatever…” you drag out. a definitely big smile still plastered on your face as you watched your daughter try to struggle out of sophia’s grasp.
you think you could get used to this life, a life with anna and sophia.
‐‐
you continue to toss the keys in your hand as you hum along to a song you heard on the radio. the day has been long gone, and now the night is coming to a close too. after spending nearly all afternoon and dinner with sophia and anna, you’ve come to a couple conclusions.
you were definitely still in love with sophia, even if the world were to flip upside down tomorrow, those feelings would never dim.
you didn’t want a divorce, not now, not yesterday, not tomorrow.
you were going to be the best parent you could be.
it wasn’t something that you were happy to announce, considering sophia still had her fiancé. the same one that she conveniently doesn’t talk about. and honestly you aren’t too sure why.
you both have skirted the conversation about him in her life. as far as you knew, that was a person she willingly agreed to marry, she had no reason to state otherwise. but she still kept your kid?
that made everything more confusing. the lack of thomas in her life. every meeting that’s been had, every inch of sophia’s life wouldn’t lead one to believe that she’s happily engaged.
there are no photos of him in her home, even when you went poking in her bathroom, there was no sign of someone else that lived here. it’s unsettling…
you don’t know how to bring it up to her.
like hey, so what about your fiancé that you happen to be cheating on me with, but also you’re technically cheating on him with me?
there was something still lost in the grand picture, he didn’t fit into sophia or anna’s life. something’s not right, and you need to get to the bottom of it, before you lose your wife for good.
these thoughts continue to consume you, so much so you barely recognize the voice that’s calling out to you from the hotel lounge.
“hey neighbor!” and in front of you is manon, wide smile and a long dress to match. you quickly stop yourself before crashing into her. taking a step back before giving her a smile too.
“hey, how have you been?” you ask, subtly noticing the get-up. clearly she’s had a night out, a fancy one.
“i’m okay, came back from a failed date.” she points at herself, a small clutch in hand and sparkly earrings that dangle under her long curly hair.
“ouch, his fault?” you ask. both of you walk towards the bar, pulling her chair out and pushing her in. as you sit next to her.
“her fault, actually.” manon says confidently. you flag a bartender down to order two martinis. “she kept talking about herself all night, didn’t ask me a single question.”
you wince a bit, feeling sympathetic towards manon’s shitty night. the bartender slides over the drinks and you immediately take a sip.
“sorry for assuming, and that’s got to suck. you even dressed up so nicely!” you explain, taking a sip and listening to manon continue to complain.
“no harm no foul, most people don’t know i date women.” she explains, placing her clutch onto the bar counter. “and look! i even pulled my favorite dress out.”
she points at herself, and you can’t deny, it does look very good on her. form fitting and silver accents along the neckline. anyone would struggle to keep their eyes off her on a date.
“sorry to hear that, she wasn’t worth your time.” you continue to sip on your drink as she replays the story to you. telling you how it was doomed from the start, the lack of chivalry, the messy eating, the self-centered monologue, all of which made manon wish she was curled up in her hotel room, watching shitty rom-coms instead.
by then you two have had more than a couple drinks, and you can tell it’s definitely affecting manon more than you. her speech is a little slurred. her eyes are a bit unfocused, and her hands keep reaching out to touch your knee.
you’re not uncomfortable per se, but it definitely strikes you how forward manon is. batting her lashes and listening to you intently talk. almost as if she’s lost in a vision of you.
“alright, clearly you’ve had your fill. let’s get you to your room.” you grab a dizzy manon out of her chair, tucking her clutch under your arm. instantly she pulls all her weight onto you, you brace yourself, almost tipping over.
“sorry, had a bit too much.” manon giggles to herself, and you try your best to counter the weight. having her lean into your arms as you both walk away from the bar. slow steps as she continues to giggle to herself.
you don’t notice it, not with how hard you’re trying to keep manon upright. the weight of her body trying to make you tip over.
but sophia’s here. she’s here and she’s shaking. in her hand is the cowboy hat you left in her house.
she had found it when cleaning up the kitchen, hoping to see you again. so she drove over, a smile all over her face as she sang all the songs on the radio.
but now, no. no she’s furious. there’s an unnamed woman hanging off your arm. clearly interested with the way she’s hanging onto you like she was oh so weak.
fucking bullshit.
sophia’s pulled that move on you long before this woman even breathed in your direction. she’s gripping onto your cowboy hat with jealousy brimming in her heart.
and she might just snap. she’s going to snap this woman in half if she doesn’t get her hands off her wife.
you are none the wiser, walking manon into the elevator and selecting the top floor. stepping back and begging the elevator to fly up, the doors are closing when suddenly in steps another woman.
sophia.
her eyes are filled with rage as she stares at manon next to you.
“sophia! what are you doing here?”
you’re more than shocked to see her, she’s never come to visit you unless it was to discuss the divorce. and here she was standing in an elevator with you and a drunk manon going up to the top floor.
she stops her glaring long enough to focus on you. hat in hand that she slides back onto your head. “you left this. at my place.”
she goes back to glaring at the other woman. and manon’s seeming to get the hint, even in her drunk state. pulling away from your arm a bit. and sophia can see it in her eyes, the recognition of her face. she knows exactly who sophia laforteza is.
“and who might you be?” sophia asks, it’s neither friendly not mean. but it’s definitely not kind.
“i’m manon, living next door.” she gestures to you, eyes more alert as sophia tries to subtly put distance between you two. stepping in far enough that you back into your corner.
“i see.” sophia eyes her more, satisfied that the woman’s stepped away from you. and even more satisfied that her hand is off of you.
the elevator can’t go fast enough with the tense energy in the air. sophia takes a moment to situate herself, happy to have kept her away.
the elevator dings and all three of you walk out. and manon’s really drunk, because she nearly trips over herself, almost falling on the floor.
you reach out quickly, scooping her up before she fell. and with a few adjustments she’s back onto her feet.
“are you okay?” you ask, manon nods a bit trying her best to stabilize herself.
and sophia, well she’s watching like a hawk. ready to swoop in the second manon gets too close.
you walk manon to her room quickly, opening the door and setting her down on a chair. and sophia’s not exactly happy at the sight. it should be her being taken home by you, you keeping her upright if she was too wobbly. this kind of chivalry was supposed to be reserved for her.
she shakes her head unhappily.
and with a quick nod from manon that she was all good, you bid her goodnight, walking away with sophia in tow.
sophia gives manon a quick look over her shoulder before the door closed. and walks right after you, all the way into your hotel room. she thinks long and hard, about the next words she’s going to say to you, because really…these emotions have been erupting in her all day.
she walks in after you, closing the door behind her.
but she settles on these next words carefully, eyes wild and hair even wilder.
“are you fucking her?” sophia enunciates every syllable, she always did this whenever she got serious. wanted to make it obvious what she’s asking, no chance for you to stand there looking confused.
she hates when you look at her like you’re confused.
your eyes nearly jump out of your skull, you immediately let out a sharp gasp.
“no, of course not!” you reply, feeling a little upset at the question.
“not that it’s any of your business.”
it hits both of you like a train when you say it. in truth, you want it to hurt, you want sophia to tell you everything was one big mistake. want her to snap out of it, want her to pull you in by the belt of your pants. to fuck you like you meant something.
but you want it to sting, she doesn’t have the right. doesn’t have the ability to dictate what you are to her, not with him still in the picture. you’re digging for more, for her to explain his unusual place in her life.
“say that again.”
she dares you, eyes hard like steel.
you step close enough to breathe it in her face, she doesn’t step back, body tight like a rubberband. and you think if you breathe in the wrong, maybe right, direction, she’ll blow up.
“i said…it’s none of your business.” you hold your own, standing firmly. she stares at you, listening to you try to defend yourself . “it’s none of your business. who i fuck. who i kiss. who i touch.”
you continue to corner her a bit, and she’s getting angrier by the second, you know in a second she’d be all over you like a predator, she has that gaze.
“oh! you must be out of your depth here.” she pushes you with a light laugh at the end of sentence. grabbing you by your shirt, hand clenched to the point her knuckles turn white. you feel like you’ll snap, either your shirt or you first, you don’t know. “it is my Goddamn business.”
she snarls the words out, an anger thats fueled by jealousy and the tense sexual tension that always lingers when you two are too close.
“funny how you think i’d let you touch someone else, with what’s supposed to be mine.”
she pushes you, enough to make you stumble a bit, your hat falling onto the ground. then grabbing onto you again, pulling you straight into the bedroom. each step like a sentence to the dungeon, but you’re more than happy to be locked here. with all her attention and anger directed at you.
“you want to play dumb? fine. let me remind me who you belong to.”
you fall backwards onto the mattress, ready to push her under you, an undercurrent of wanting to control the pace nearly making you go tunnel vision. but sophia’s got her mind set. eyes ablaze as she pulls your belt out of your jeans. holding your body down with her hips. she stares at you angrily, a need to remind you where you are.
under her.
she ties your hands in a quick fashion, pulling the belt until there’s tension, keeping your hands above your head.
you try pulling against the bedpost, but it doesn’t give.
she pushes your shirt up, until she can scratch your stomach with her nails, then she leans down, hair in beautiful waves falling around you, until all you can breathe and see is her.
she pushes your pants down a bit, not enough to take it off, but enough to let the pressure of your pants alleviate. and then she stops midway. your pants are lifted off your hips but not enough to move anywhere else.
“either you tell me who this belongs to.” she snaps the pants back onto your skin. hand immediately back on you, pressed against you, not enough to move, but with enough to make you want to buck your hips. “or i leave you here. your choice.”
she says it in that tone, the one that lets you know there’s no other choice, not if you still want to be in her good graces.
“yours fia, i swear.” you groan a bit, trying to find some pressure to alleviate the ever present problem in your pants. “all of me belongs to you.”
she smiles big, in that smile that lets you know she’s won, and she’s going to be rewarded heavily for it.
“good answer baby.” she taps your cheek a bit, liking the way you keep trying to touch her, like you deserved to after pulling that with her.
“i would say you kept up a good fight,” she takes a long lick over your stomach, feeling it tense under her touch, “but we know you’ll end up like putty in my hands.”
she’s reeling in her win, a cocky grin that won’t leave her face. you nearly whimper at the contact, she’s barely touched you and you’re taut, trying to arch into her, for some contact at the very least.
“please fia, let me touch you.” you whine again, trying your best to get out of your restraints. its driving you mad how you can’t touch her. can’t feel her the way you want.
“not tonight. not until i'm satisfied.” she leans back, unbuckling your pants and staring down at you, like she’s caught her prey in a trap.
you continue to try and move your hips, like a caught animal trying so desperately to be released, but it’s no use. not when she’s got you finally where she wants you.
“fuck fia, please, need to touch you.” you try to beg, but it only spurs her on, oh how the mighty have fallen. she shakes her head, giving you a kiss on the cheek before climbing off of you, pulling herself off the bed.
she takes her time, tonight she’s in charge, and she’ll take everything she can get. especially with the way you’re trying so hard to watch her, head trying to look at her despite the restraints holding you in place. it drives her insane, knowing she still has that much of an effect on you, tracking all of her movements without trying to miss a single second.
she can feel herself getting hot by how hard you’re staring at her. a slight sheen on sweat on the back of her neck. you wish you could just rip these restraints off you, to show her who she belonged too. but a deep part of you is just as enticed by this side of her.
desire pooling in your lower stomach and you nearly jump when she takes off your shoes, sliding them off quickly. you don’t even care what she does, as long as she’s touching you, you’re more than okay with that.
her hands slide up along your pants, and really you feel like a horny teenager being touched for the first time. the way she intentionally drags it out, slow enough to keep you engaged but not enough to give you relief.
“fia, please.” you beg again, and again. she swears she’s never heard you so desperate, at the mercy of her control. she could get used to this. and soon enough, she’s pulling your pants and boxers off, enough to alleviate the pressure that’s been confining your lower half.
“please what?” she says with anticipation in her eyes, she’s never seen you so out of control. so much want to let her do whatever she wants. it makes her pride swell.
“please, touch me.” you moan out, and you’re so tightly wound that it almost feels like you’re in pain. pain of not having her all over you. desperate and whining for attention.
she likes the sound of that. pulling herself forward, settling for sitting on top you. light touches dancing on your hip. not close enough to where you truly want her, but a relief that she is even touching you at all. the hard exterior that you’ve put up over the years is crumbling, and of course is being unraveled by her.
she continues her light touches until she gets lower, already sensitive to the touch, trying your best to get some movement against her hand. but she holds still, liking the way you’re completely at her will.
then she spits in her hand, enough to get your cock wet, spreading it all over. you moan at the contact, letting yourself relax again, getting that much needed relief after all.
sophia’s got other plans in mind.
“so, you let anyone touch you?” she says, continuing to stroke you up and down, letting the build up confuse your brain, “do you, slut?”
you’ve never heard sophia talk like this before, the way she stares down at you like you’re nothing and everything at the same time. the way she stops her hand when you don’t respond.
“answer me.” it’s not particularly loud, but it makes you want to shrink.
“n-no, i don’t.” you whimper a bit, trying to buck your hips again, to which she completely lets go of you. a growing dissatisfaction in her eyes.
“you don’t, slut? so what was that back there?” she growls out.
“i-i i really-she was drunk. i was helping her back. please sophia, please touch me.” you beg, trying to move your legs and by now sophia’s getting irritated.
“don’t let that happen again.” sophia goes back to stroking you again, and you nearly flinch at the contact, it was so sudden and gentle that you wanted to chase after it.
“i won’t, i promise! please faster.” you continue to beg, head thrown back in pleasure as she continues to give you a growing pleasure in your stomach. she gives you a quick kiss on the lips, a reward for the correct answer.
“my little slut will get what she wants.” sophia says it out loud, but mostly it’s for herself. a direct and open claim of you. you’ve never been so worked up before, all this teasing and lack of control is making every sense more heightened.
“yes, please, fuck.” you moan out everytime she drags her hand up the top, a delicious pressure that has you leaking out pre-cum. you’re breathing heavy, head to one side as you try to fight the growing orgasm that’s closing in on you. the feeling of sophia all over you again has you unraveling earlier than you were expecting. “i’m your slut.”
you don’t even know what you’re saying anymore, just begging for a release, one that sophia will happily grant you if you answer this next question correctly. she speeds up her movements, you continue to let out begging words at her mercy.
“so, who’s is this?” she makes it a point to squeeze you suddenly, drawing a gasp and some more pre-cum flowing from the head. the increased pace is making you want to pass out, and all you can feel is the mounting orgasm that will explode soon.
“fuck, yours, i swear to God, it’s yours, i’m yours.” you ramble a bit, trying so very desperately to chase after your own release, it’s a beautiful sight to sophia. just a little more and she has you begging for a single touch.
she doesn’t mistake how you try to bite at something, anything to contain the inevitable orgasm. you bite into the closest thing you have which is a small pillow to your right. and your body tenses like it usually does, a tightness in your stomach and you try and push into her hand.
“fuck, sophia, please, don’t stop.” you continue to push into her hand, and she can feel herself drooling at the sight, wiping it away with the back of her other hand. and like a drawn bow, the arrow is released.
“fuck oh God, fia. fuck, i’m cumming.”
you shake a bit as you cum, legs shaking and torso taut, arching off the bed, the cum spilling out in streams.
all landing on your abdomen.
but sophia doesn’t stop, she continues to stroke you through the orgasm, your body convulsing at the motion, it drives you insane. you can feel your body feeling overloaded with stimulation.
“fuck-sophia, please,” you try to gain some control, the continuous stroking making you cum more than you’ve ever cum before. “give-give me a second.”
she gives you a few more strokes before letting go, you’re breathing hard, sweat glistening under the lights, and God, sophia swears she’ll never let you walk away from her again. as she watches you try to get your focus back. instead, she pulls herself on top of you, resting herself right on top of your spent cock.
she pulls her dress up, just above her hips, dragging herself on top of your cock, a slow rocking motion against you, and you let out a gasp at the contact again. your brain is fuzzy and barely recovered when she starts moving.
she has every intent of making this as pleasurable for herself.
you can feel it, the lack of panties in the way. she came all the way here for one thing only, it only brings you faster to attention, the blood flowing straight to your cock once more.
she continues to ride the underside of your cock, small moans and quick breaths pulling from that gorgeous throat of hers.
you’re mesmerized, eyes in a trance, loving the way she’s using you for her own pleasure. to chase after her own orgasm. you try pulling at the restraints again, trying to desperately to touch her.
she smiles through all of it, enjoying you trying so hard to get your hands out of your belt. she smells sweet, and the mixed smell of everything is driving you insane.
“fia, please, let me touch you.” you’re pleading with her, barely able to get out a single word without pulling again. and she finds it insanely hot, how you can’t even focus on anything. eyes flying around, trying to pull yourself free, trying to watch her at the same time, trying so very hard.
she swears she can cum just from watching you, her continuous rocking motion making her approach her own orgasm. it’s the delicious pressure on her clit that makes her stay still. wants to see you continue to beg, wants that torture to ruin you.
until all you know and want is her.
“mm, maybe if you’re good i’ll let you.” sophia returns back to riding herself on top of you, leaning down to pepper kisses along your abs. a reminder that she has every right to touch you anywhere. it’s bringing you to your own orgasm too. and in a deft motion, she pulls herself back, seeing your cock angry red, trying to jump at the loss of contact.
she smirks at that, slowly lifting her hips to slid it near her hole. the tip just barely prodding the entrance, and with a slow controlled movement, she sinks down onto you, inch by inch, she takes her time. enjoying the delicious stretch, her hands scratching your stomach, where just seconds ago she had left kisses. each lipstick mark like a claim of possession.
“you look so good like this,” she drags a singular nail around, continuing to slowly lift her hips again, and rocking back down. “such a good little slut for me.”
“fia, fia, fia.” you chant her name like a mantra. caught under her spell and wanting nothing more than to spill everything inside of her. “fuck, i’m close.”
“already?” sophia smirks, and really she’s teasing you. she knows how wound up you are, how sensitive you are after your first orgasm, one slight clench and you would spill inside of her.
so she tests you, giving you a clench that has your eyes prickling with tears. you can barely contain yourself, twitching wildly at the sudden pressure. wanting so badly to touch her, any part of her.
she leans in close, giving you another squeeze that has you convulsing once more.
“fia, please, i’m so close.” you whine out.
she’s on cloud 9 right now, clenching again and then you’re spilling inside of her. loud pants and whines ripping through your already dry throat. cumming with every bit of energy that you have within you.
she leans close again, kissing you wildly through your orgasm. hair clenched in between her fingers. you’re letting out pretty sounds out of your mouth through each kiss. still trying so hard to pull against the leather belt. tears and cum spilling out of you. and sophia thinks you look glorious like this under her.
you eventually feel the ebbs of your orgasm dying out, sophia still wrapped around you, warm heat that is making you lightheaded.
“Jesus Christ, fia. i’ve never cum that hard.” you get out in between gasps, eyes closed and trying your best to calm your heart. it’s beating faster than you’ve ever felt it, and if you weren’t so spent you would realize sophia’s chasing after her own orgasm. using her fingers to bring her to her own orgasm, with your cock still nestled inside.
“mm, fuck, that’s good, stay inside.” she whines a bit, continuing to rub herself, rocking herself against you, and really you can’t take it anymore, nearly losing yourself in the throes of passion, almost blacking out. but the sensation keeps you close, the persistent tension against the belt.
“fuck!” she comes tumbling down, orgasm causing her to clench around you, shaking on top of you and then she falls on top of you. cock still very much inside of her as she continues to cum. you try your best to give her kisses, peppering her cheek with them as she’s spent too. heavy breathing, chest to chest, and your eyes are bleary.
sophia’s the first to move, pushing herself up, enough to have both of her arms holding her up on top of you. her eyes are so filled with emotion, the same kind of emotion she held in her eyes when she stood across from you on that altar, under God, and with everyone in the church.
she wants to cry, everything’s been so emotional, how she had yearned for you for years. regretting ever leaving you, carried your child and stood by everything that she did in hopes that you two would return to each other. when everything isn’t as messy as it once was.
just two girls trying to be with each other.
like both of you intended. and by no means is this meant to save everything between you, but for now, for this very moment where your two souls are connected like puzzle pieces, she’ll allow herself this relief.
in this moment you were hers and she was yours, through and through.
so she dips back down, giving you a kiss that’s pouring every emotion she can possibly muster up, every ounce of grief, pain, love, and yearning born from her love for you. she doesn’t know if it’s enough, but she hopes it means something to you. wet tears hitting your cheeks as she continues to kiss you. trembling lips that are trying to hold back the pain of losing you, over and over again.
“fia?” you ask her, watching the way the cries continue to slip out, silently crying on top of you. she continues her downpour of tears even when she slips the belt off your hands. your hands immediately on her face again. trying so desperately to stop her tears. so moved by your action that she cries all over again. head sinking to your shoulder.
two naked souls trying to have a conversation with each other.
you hold her in your hands, keeping her close and softly rubbing her back in comforting circles. and she cries in your arms. wrapping around your torso too. you hold her for the whole night, until her cries turn into soft breaths and her tears have dried. until she’s that girl that you asked to marry when you both were bright-eyed and had dreams of conquering the world.
you hold her close long after she’s fallen asleep. moving to another bed in the suite after you’ve cleaned up the mess between you two. the softness of her eyes hidden under calmness, gently brushing her hair as she continues to sleep through the night.
you eventually succumb to sleep too. holding her in your arms and hers securely around yours too. in the middle of the night she woke up in a panic, trying desperately to find you, only to realize you were right in front of her. soft snores and a heavy arm laid on her side.
she kissed each part of your face gently, just to prove to herself you were here. before closing her eyes again. drifting off to a dreamland where your family was all together, laughter and screams filling the air.
‐‐
last night was something.
you didn’t know how to explain it, and you’re sure sophia wouldn’t be able to either.
but last night, you both quickly cross the threshold of just ex partners trying to coparent. crossing the threshold of just trying to coexist in each other’s worlds without crashing into each other. but honestly, did you really think you could just coexist with sophia?
the same woman that stole your heart when she brought you charlie as a small pup from her uncles dog’s litter. the same woman that was your personal nurse when you almost got trampled by a bull and had to be bed-ridden for weeks.
no, you could never simply coexist with her. your lives were intertwined as if by the simple laws of nature. by the simple fact that she was yours and you were hers. through legality and spirituality you two could never completely separate from each other.
and by God’s grace, you were here. running your hands through her hair gently. an ache in your heart and soul to reconnect with the one woman who had spoiled love for you. it drives you mad with want and resentment, wanting for her to be yours again. no need for anyone to interfere.
if last night was any indication of her feelings for you, then you’d be a fool to think she wants anyone other than you. but still everything is so confusing with her, how she refuses to speak about him. you want answers, last night wasn’t just some jealous fueled hook up to you. it has to mean more. it simply has to, or else…did you just give your heart away again?
sophia stirs under your touch, a light smile at the touch, she leans into it, enjoying the way you continue to massage her scalp. it’s relaxing and reminds her of the small acts of affection that you love giving her.
“hi.” you whisper gently, liking the way she hums lightly. eventually placing a hand over your heart, just holding it there. feeling it pulse under her hand.
“hi, good morning.” you listen to her morning voice, like a songbird it’s tickles your ears. you smile wide before inching closer, placing a quick kiss onto her lips. to which she pulls you in closer, a long and searing kiss filling both of your desires.
“so, last night?” you cock an eyebrow, you weren’t playing any games and you hoped she wasn’t either. instead sophia curls into herself, feeling hot heat rise to her cheeks, dusting them in pink.
“last night…yeah…”sophia drags out. trying her best to hide under the covers again.
“nuh uh, come on, what was all that?” you ask. pulling the covers away, revealing an extremely embarrassed sophia. she instead covers her face with her hands. trying to roll to the other side. “fia?”
“ugh fine, i was…i was jealous okay!” sophia lets go of her hands, dropping them to her side, but still unable to look at you in the eyes. you chuckle a bit, to which she hides herself again.
this time you don’t bother trying to unveil her.
“yeah i got that,” you roll your eyes in amusement, oh it was clear as day she was jealous. she always was whenever someone got to close to you, or even lingered a little too long. this wasn’t the unusual part, sophia rarely acted on her jealousy. instead letting you respectfully tell the other party that you were taken, because in her head. it was hotter that way. it was hotter for her you to state how you were taken than for her to intervene.
“but seriously fia, you’ve never pulled that. i mean ever.” you continue, dropping the amusement in your voice.
“i know…and it’s so stupid, i just…” she continues to voice out her embarrassment, “everything between us is so rocky, and i needed this. i needed to prove to myself that i’m still who you want.”
your eyes soften at the sudden vulnerability. instead of embarrassment, sophia lets her hands drop. sitting up straight, half of the duvet still covering her. and you sit up too.
“fia…what do you mean?” you ask, taking her hand in yours, rubbing small circles on her hand. to calm her through this vulnerable moment, and show that you were here for her.
“i guess, what i’m trying to say is. i still need to know that you want me, and i know it’s selfish. but my God, i still want you, i always have, even when i left, everything in me still wants you.” she rambles out, her other hand moving in a dramatic motion, eyes that are darting everywhere, eventually focusing on you.
“and thomas?” you drop the question. the topic that you both have skirted around since your arrival. especially when you refused to let her explain herself when you left your ranch two years ago. you ask it in a quiet voice, feeling yourself sink at the question.
you weren’t ready for the answer, but it was now or never.
“thomas, he.” sophia runs her hand through her hair, a long sigh causing her to deflate. “he isn’t my fiancé, at least not willingly. he-his dad, i signed my acting contract with his dad.” she continues to speak, a hidden vulnerability that’s making her shrink herself, head dipped low, almost as if she’s embarrassed.
you hate the sight of it.
“i signed a contract when i first got here, right after i landed my first big role. everyone wanted to book me, so i signed with his company. and thomas he-he fucking used that contract against me.”
you nod, but there’s a sudden burst of anger growing in your heart.
“he fucking-he fucking made me get the divorce.”
she dropped the bomb, and you’re leaning back now, shock hitting your system all over again. “sophia, what?” you gasp out, eyes confused and she looks up, watery eyes staring into you.
“he used the contract against me, he knew i had a spat with one of his dad’s buddy directors. i walked out on the filming, my manager made it seem like i had health issues. but i couldn’t stand him, so i left, i left an entire project. everyone was mad, i mean his dad almost threatened to cut me.” sophia continues to talk, a tear falling and you can’t even utter a word.
“you can’t just leave a project unscathed, you could get blacklisted out here. and fucking thomas, he used that against me. he had evidence of me walking out, and he said he would leak it, it would’ve destroyed my career. i was fucking blackmailed.”
sophia continues to cry, angry tears rolling off her cheeks, much different from the ones she had last night.
“sophia…” you say gently, trying to calm her anger, even though the one inside of you was growing.
“and he fucking asked to get married. said it would fix everything, he would delete the evidence and i would be able to get back to my career. and i said yes, i never should’ve. should’ve just let my career die, but then he got records of us, our marriage. said he would leak that too, fuck.”
you continue to rub small circles, a gentle reminder that you were here, on her side.
“so i came back, to new mexico. i never wanted to ask for a divorce, i swear to you. and when you agreed, my heart shattered. i promised myself i would never love anyone the way i love you. we-we kept on being together, and i fell even harder than i could remember, i still wanted you as much as the first day i met you.” she brings her hand up to hold your head, vulnerable eyes searching for yours.
“i wanted something to keep, even if i had to be miserable for the rest of my life, i wanted to keep something of yours. i wanted to carry your kid. it was the only way i could have you close but keep you safe.” she cries a bit, still holding onto you, trembling fingers dancing along your jaw.
“anna. God gave me anna. God gave me her and i would never trade her for anything. she’s ours and she will always be.”
“sophia, damn it.” your words are unstable, and you let out a single tear, the pain of thinking about her for two years coming back. all the pain and yearning for each other never subsided. for either side.
“i know, i know baby.” she cries continuing to cradle your jaw, leaving a kiss so soft it felt like a petal had fallen on your face. “it was selfish–but it was all i had. i knew our time was almost up, and i needed something of yours. it’s so selfish, but i could never regret having her.”
you know in some twisted way what she was expressing. that night, two years ago, you wanted to leave something behind too. something for sophia to remember you by, the willingness to do everything she wanted, to even leave her with the possibility of carrying your child. you wanted it all.
“sophia, i was selfish too.” you confess, remembering how you felt that night, in the midst of the passion you realized how badly you wanted to leave your imprint on her too. “i’ve always, and i mean always, dreamed of having a big family with you. so when you asked me to, you know…i gave into that instinct, because it’s all i ever wanted.”
she stares at you, heart exploding in a thousand directions. she remembered very early on in your marriage, you bringing up wanting kids, maybe as a simple comment. but she couldn’t deny how happy you looked playing with her nieces and nephews.
“you want kids with me?” sophia asks.
“of course i do, fia.” you reply, like it was the most obvious thing in the world. “i always did, and i always will. even now i still do.”
you shift a bit, pulling her into a hug with how stunned she looks at you. another explosion of warmth from her heart. even with a tormented past that held her instincts back, how she aches just the same for you. it drives her mad, you wanted everything she wanted and more.
you rub her back gently, enjoying the way she’s holding you so close. she drops her head onto your shoulders, and you do too. just contently laying on each other.
“so, what do we do?” you ask. you’re hoping sophia won’t go through with the divorce. everything that was shared here, in the bed that you two share, it’s something worth preserving.
she lifts her head off your shoulder, taking both of your hands in hers, a determined look in her eyes.
“you remember lara?” she asks, a small smile on her eyes.
“of course.” you reply, pulling one of her hands towards you to give a small kiss, just across each knuckle.
“well, we found something, some dirt on thomas.” she starts, reaching for her phone and opening the photo album. “we’re going to leak it to the press, everything, all his partying problems, the coercion of marriage, my acting contract.”
she shows you everything, including the unsavory of parts of thomas’ addictive lifestyle. she even points out the clauses in thomas’ fathers inheritance. it’s all there in fine print, this would kill even the highest star’s reputation.
“but sophia, won’t this kill your career?” you ask, realizing there’s no way for her to get out of this freely. surely his team will try and ruin her, ruin everything that she’s worked so hard towards.
“we’re going to leak it to multiple sources, anonymously of course. we’ll leak it tomorrow morning. it’ll be the first day of freedom, i won’t be under his clutches anymore.” she says exasperatedly, dropping the phone onto her bed.
“tomorrow? why tomorrow?” you ask, going back to holding her hands.
“i wanted to tell you first, everything about me and my past, you should hear it from me. i didn’t want to leak it and have you find out that way. you deserved to hear it from me.”
“thank you.” it meant more to you than she could ever know. you were tired of hearing about everything after the fact, almost like an afterthought. to hear about everything firsthand was a relief, she considered how you would feel and took the time to explain the situation to you.
she gives you a kiss, a soft one. one that blooms feelings of love in your chest once more.
“i’m sorry, for everything.” she expresses.
“i know fia.” you respond, giving her a kiss that makes her wrap her arms around you, trying to deepen the kiss when you pull back. “but i need time, to process everything. i don’t think i can give you my heart as it is right now.”
you want to, but how could you be expected to offer your heart on a silver platter even with everything that’s been revealed. a part of you still resents her for what she’s refused to tell you, you know it was because of thomas but still there are things that wound your heart. and you need time.
you two were by no means perfect, but you would try everything to make it so that you two could work.
and sophia, she would try ten times harder to win your heart back.
she swore to God she would.
--
a/n: the much anticipated pt2 of the 'save a horse, ride a cowgirl' fic. i hope i have brought the story to justice. stay safe and stay healthy everyone. cheers, hope you've enjoyed!
#neoplatinum#katseye#sophia laforteza#sophia katseye#katseye x reader#katseye sophia#sophia x reader#sophia#katseye sophia x reader#sophia laforteza x reader#g!p reader
1K notes
·
View notes